Categories
Sort By
Date
Languages
Search results
KELLI

Posted by motherof2 5 years ago  |  Categories: Lesbian Sex  |  Views: 388  |  
98%

Kelli and the Masseuse

The little Miata sped into the parking lot of the health club, shooting down a lane to park next to a familiar blue Mustang. That's Natasha's car, Kelli thought, wondering why her friend was here so late. Natasha usually came to the early evening classes and it was nearly 10pm now.

Kelli got and was locking the door when she realized Natasha was sitting in the car. Walking around to the other side, she tapped on the glass getting Tasha's attention.

"Hey girl, whatcha doing sitting out here? Are you done with a class or just getting here?" Kelli asked.

"Oh hi...uh....Kelli. I...just got here. I'm not taking...uh....a class today. I'm gonna....get....a massage," Tasha replied very hesitantly.

Kelli looked at Tasha quizzically. She had met Tasha about 3 months ago when they both had signed up at about the same time. Tasha was a stunningly beautiful Korean girl. Though she was Asian, Tasha defied the norm with a very womanly body. With long slender legs, round hips, slender waist, and full shapely breasts, she was every inch a very stunning girl. Her long, thick black hair always hung loosely down her back accentuating her sensual body. The men at the gym -- and some of the women -- were very glad to have her as a member.

"Are you alright?" Kelli asked, hearing the hesitation in Tasha's voice.

The Asian beauty was quiet for a moment as she looked at Kelli.

"Uh...sure. I'm fine. I was just thinking about something. Are you here to swim? I see you've got your bikini on. Oooh and that's a new one too."

Tasha had taken hold of the front of Kelli's shirt, an old dress shirt of her boyfriend's that she used as a cover up, and opened it to reveal Kelli's swimsuit. She shook her head as she admired the very wonderful curves of the slightly shorter girl.

Kelli was also something of a hit at the gym. Roughly the same height at Tasha, 5'6", she also had a very curvy body with full, tear-shaped breasts. Her dark auburn hair, which usually hung loosely to her shoulders was pulled back into a pony tail for her workout.

Kelli opened the shirt further to give Tasha a good look at her new suit. She had just bought it at the Speedo store in the mall and she was wearing it for the first time. The suit was a bikini, which is unusual for use to swim laps, but Kelli enjoyed showing off her body and a bikini was definitely the way to do it.

The top of the suit almost had a wetsuit look to it with a high collar that wrapped flush around her neck. From there, the material came down over her ripe breasts and wrapped under each arm to fasten in the back like a halter top. The thin sport fabric looked like it might burst as it strained to hold her breasts in. Pink stripes of various sizes came down from the neckline and followed her curves further accentuating her marvelous profile.

The bottom of the suit was very simple. It was a tight and very small T-back that let Kelli's wonderful rear end show, much to the delight of those lucky enough to be swimming at the same time as her.

Suddenly, Kelli and Tasha's conversation was interrupted by a voice from the front door of the club.

"Natasha dear, there you are. I've been waiting for you. Come on in so that I can get started on you."

Kelli looked and saw that it was Earlene, the masseuse that the club had hired about a month ago. Kelli didn't know much about her and hadn't really payed much attention to her. Earlene was kind of a big woman, being taller than most of the women at the club. And she was heavier too, maybe 180 pounds. She was kind of a rough looking woman. She looked like she had done a lot of living in her 50-odd years.

"Earlene!" Natasha said almost startled. "I...uh....I...was just coming in."

That's weird, Kelli thought, Tasha was all nervous again just like when she walked up. As they had talked, Tasha had seemed back to normal. But when Earlene spoke up, she got all weird again.

"I gotta go Kelli. I'll....talk to you later," Tasha said as she walked hurriedly into the club.

Kelli watched as Tasha went into the front door as Earlene waited for her. As Kelli also headed in, she watched as the big woman led the Asian beauty into the massage room at the back side of the club. As the door closed, Kelli got a glimpse of Tasha's face.

Shit! She almost looked scared. What the heck is going on with her, Kelli asked herself.

As it was getting late, Kelli made her way to the locker room, dropped her car keys and cellphone into a locker. Then she made her way to the lap-pool area and quickly got started. As the club was emptying out, she got a lane right away and quickly counted off her usual 30 laps. When she was done, she climbed out and sat on the side for a few minutes as she chatted with a few other members who were finished too. Finally, she made her way back to the locker room to get her stuff.

Standing in front of a mirror, she dried her hair and brushed it out. Kelli took great pride to always look as good as she could, even when she had just finished exercising. She then grabbed her keys and headed out, not realizing that she had left her phone on the bench.

The beautiful girl let herself out the front door and headed to her car. She saw that Tasha's car was still there and looked at her watch. A little more than an hour had gone by since Tasha had gone in and she knew the massages only were for 40 minutes. She dismissed it that maybe Tasha and Earlene were just talking or something.

Kelli hopped into the Miata and sped out of the lot to head home. She lived a fairly good distance away and it usually took her about 20 minutes to get there, even in light traffic. She was less than a mile away when she realized she had left her phone in the lockerroom. She pulled over and thought about what she should do. Finally, she decided to head back and try to get it before the club locked up.

She spun the little sports car around and headed back as fast as she dared without getting a ticket. She was lucky and hit all the green lights, making it back in record time. As she pulled into the lot, she was very surprised to see Tasha's Mustang was still there.

Now that is really odd, she thought. That's gotta be the longest massage on the books. Tasha is certainly getting her money's worth on that one.

Going to the door, the auburn haired girl pulled on it and found it locked. She rummaged in her purse for her access card and then dragged it throught the card slide. Hearing the click, she yanked the door open and went in. She stopped for a second because she had never been in the building and heard it so quiet.

Getting back to what she was doing, she took a quick look in the office area in case anyone was around so she could tell them she was getting her phone. Seeing no one, she went through the doors that led to the gym area and back to the locker rooms and the massage rooms. Still wearing her sneakers, she walked quickly and quietly down the carpeted lane that ran down the side of the large workout room. All the equipment, sitting there empty and quiet, had a bit of an eery look to it.

Kelli was less than half way to the back when she saw Tasha suddenly run out of the massage room where Earlene worked. The Asian girl had a white towel wrapped low around her hips and was clutching another towel to her otherwise naked breasts. Kelli stopped dead in her tracks as she watched the girl run into the locker room where she was headed.

Seconds later, Earlene came stalking out of the massage room and followed Tasha into the locker area. Kelli wasn't sure what was happening but, after a few seconds, she walked slowly to the locker room door. Pausing and listening for a few seconds, she then pushed the door open slowly. She could hear Earlene talking in the back of the room, so she slipped inside and held the door so it would shut noiselessly. The sweet girl walked down a row of lockers until she made her way to the back corner of the room. From there she could see down another aisle straight to the shower area. Earlene was there and so was Tasha, who was cowering up against some lockers.

"Listen hear Tasha, you knew the score. I told you that I would give you free massages, but that sooner or later, I would want something in return. Well today's the day. So, are you going to cooperate or shall I bill you for those 8 massages you took at $75 a pop?" the woman demanded.

"That's $600! I don't have that much money! Please, you have to let me work this out somehow," Tasha pleaded.

"Sorry little girl. There's only one way to work this out and you know what it is. Now, are you going to take that towel off, or am I going to have to yank it off you?"

Tasha looked like a trapped a****l. She stood motionless for nearly a minute before she slowly lowered the towel that was covering her breasts. Kelli watched wide-eyed as her friend's beautiful breasts were exposed to the tough looking masseuse.

"Mmmmmmm, so lovely," Earlene said as she reached with one hand to gently cup one of Tasha's breasts.

Tasha watched as the woman held her breast and pinched her nipple, making her flinch. When the woman started to bring her other hand up for another breast, Tasha suddenly pushed both hands away.

"No, I...I...can't. Please, there must be a way to settle this," she begged.

With a look of disgust on her face, the big Earlene stood quietly for a moment.

"Sure there is Natasha. I can write you a bill for $600 and you can pay it tomorrow. If you don't pay it tomorrow, I'm going to tell the club to cancel your membership. Then I'm going to go to your bank and put a lien on your car. Then I'm going to call the credit bureau and ruin your credit. So, do you have my $600? Do you?"

The Asian beauty looked like she was about to cry.

"I don't have the money," she said quietly.

"Well then, you don't have much choice then. You know what I want. The question is, will you give it to me?"

Tasha knew she had no choice. She didn't have the money and couldn't prevent this woman from ruining her credit and probably getting her car repossessed. She was going to have to submit to this woman.

"I'll do whatever you want," she said quietly.

"That's a good girl," Earlene said, now with a much friendlier tone in her voice.

Kelli had to put a hand over her own mouth as she realized that Earlene was going to take her friend, and Tasha was going to let her do it.

"Turn around Tasha. Put your hands up on the lockers," the big woman said as she steered the girl around.

Tasha turned and slowly lifted her hands up to shoulder height and put them on the lockers. The masseuse slid up close behind her and pressed herself against the Asian girl's towel-covered rear end. She put her hands on the girl's waist and slowly and began to fondle the girl.

"Please Earlene, please," Tasha said as she looked down at the woman's hands as they slid up and over her ripe breasts.

The woman spread her fingers out over the girl's breasts as she revelled at finally gettting her hands on the Asian beauty. She had wanted this girl for a long time and now she had her. For just a moment, her cunning mind strayed from the Asian beauty and thought of the auburn haired girl who would be her next conquest. What was her name? Oh yes, Kelli, that was it. That little girl was even more beautiful than Tasha. She would certainly be the next, and soon.

The woman smiled to herself as she returned her attention to the beautiful girl she now had in her hands, hands that groped and pulled at the girl's tender breasts. Tasha wriggled in the woman's grasp and Kelli could hear her making little whimpering noises as she gave herself to the big woman. Tasha kept her hands up on the lockers and her head bobbed back and forth, tossing her long dark hair in all directions.

After several minutes, the big woman lowered her hands to the girl's hips. Her hands skillfully massaged from each hip over to the center of Tasha's belly and then down so that her fingers dipped under the towel that was wrapped over the girl's hips. Kelli could see that the woman was taking control of her friend. Tasha looked less like she was fighting it and more like she was getting aroused.

The woman pressed hard against Tasha's naked back as her hands took hold of the front of the towel. She slowly loosened it as she whispered into Tasha's ear.

"Time to see the rest of your wonderful body Tasha. A body that I am going to enjoy."

Looking down at the woman's hands on her towel, Tasha realized she was going to be naked before the big woman.

"Earlene....please...."

The big woman just laughed.

"It's to late for that my dear," she said as she cast the towel aside, leaving Tasha totally naked.

The big woman used a knee to spread Tasha's legs about 3 feet apart. Then she quickly went to her knees as her hands spread the Asian girl's cheeks wide apart. She shoved her head low to the bottom of the girl's delicious ass and began to lick up the entire length of her with a tongue that was thick and drenched with saliva. Tasha yelped as she felt the tongue glide over her virginal anus.

Tasha eyes were closed tight as her mind raced, considering how she had gotten into this situation.

How did this happen to me, she thought. She had suspected that Earlene was a very aggressive lesbian, but the woman had been so polite and so friendly. She had promised Tasha that the massages were free, but that Earlene might ask her for a favor sometime. She had dismissed her suspicion that the favor might be Tasha herself. Now she was in the hands of this woman and had to submit to her. To any desire or whim of the big lesbian.

Kelli stood with her eyes wide open as she watched the big woman take her friend. My god, she thought, why don't I do something? Her mind raced as she came to realize that the sight of it was arousing to her. The sight of the woman's tongue gliding up Tasha's ass. The way the girl wriggled as she felt the tongue pass over her. The way the girl stood with her hands and legs spread so submissively. Kelli realized it was all quite erotic to her.

Kelli watched as the big woman stood up again and wrapped a big arm around the girl's slender waist. Her other hand slid between the girl's legs and Kelli could see that the woman's thick middle finger was extended.

"It's time to take you Natasha. I can tell you're ready," she said as her finger slid slowly into the girl's sex.

Tasha's head lowered back onto the woman's shoulder as a long low moan came from deep in her throat. Kelli realized instantly that her friend wasn't struggling anymore at all. She was giving herself to the woman totally.

The woman worked her finger deep into the girl, slowly pushing it in, pulling it back just slightly, and then pushing it in again. Tasha's hands came off the lockers and grasped at the big arm that was around her waist. She leaned heavily into the woman letting the woman have her body as she wanted.

The woman's hand began to work more furiously as Tasha began to work herself on the woman's hand. Kelli watched with ever increasing arousal as the woman fucked her friend. Tasha's hair tossed in every direction as her body shook and jerked.

Suddenly, Kelli heard a sound that almost sounded like the wail of a cat. It took several seconds for her to realize that it was Tasha making that sound. She watched as Tasha's body stretched out and stiffened. The woman had to step back against the lockers behind her to keep from falling over as the Asian girl orgasmed violently. The big woman held her tight and pushed her finger in deep, causing the girl to orgasm a second time, almost before the first had subsided.

Kelli was suddenly aware that the way Earlene had turned and backed up to the lockers, she now had a clear view of where Kelli was standing. She was frozen with fear that the big woman would see her. She stood absolutely still. Finally, Earlene turned to the side and Kelli made a break for the locker room door.

Seizing the handle, Kelli pulled it open quickly and ran out. Almost immediately, she heard the door slam behind her.

Damn! she thought. She had forgotten that the door closed so hard. She had to get out quickly. Surely Earlene would have heard it.

She ran to the front door and quickly went outside. She made it to her car, beeped the door open, and got inside as fast as she could. The engine started instantly and she roared the little car towards the exit, swerving out onto the street without stopping. It was only then that she let herself breathe again. If only she had looked back over her shoulder, she would have seen the big woman standing in the parking lot watching her escape.

The big woman smiled to herself. So, pretty Kelli was a witness. It doesn't matter. It will be her turn soon, she thought, very soon.

She turned and went back into the club where she had left Natasha lieing on the locker room bench. The Asian girl was barely concious as the big woman lifted her like a baby. She carried Tasha out of the locker room and down the hall to her private area, where her massage table was always ready. She laid the sweet girl down onto the table and then turned to lock the door.

The big woman looked at the naked girl as she began to remove her own clothes. Tasha was coming back to her senses and realized she had been moved. She watched silently as the big woman finished undressing and started to climb onto the table. She knelt over the girl as she lowered her hairy pussy over Natasha's sweet mouth.

"It's my turn now girl. And you better do me good."

Poor Tasha was in for a very long night.

-------------------------------------------

When she got home, Kelli realized she had been so upset that she hardly even remembered the drive home. She went to her bedroom and pulled her clothes off quickly and jumped into the shower. She stood under the hot water, hoping it would help her to feel better. But as she stood there, her mind kept coming back to the erotic sight of Natasha being held tightly by the big woman. Of the Asian girl's breasts being fondled. And of the big woman fucking Natasha with her thick finger.

With a start, Kelli realized that as she stood there, she had lowered a hand to her sex and she had been stroking herself without even thinking.

My god, she thought, what is the matter with me? My friend was coerced into having sex with that bitch and I'm standing here playing with myself! What the fuck is my problem?

Kelli finished her shower and wrapped herself in a big terry robe she loved. She went to the kitchen for a glass of wine and then plopped in a big chair to watch Leno. She drank the wine a little too quickly and as always, it made her drowsy just as quickly. Her eyes fluttered several times before she nodded off in the chair, the tv still on.

Perhaps it was the wine, perhaps it was because she was already tired, or perhaps it was because of what she had been a witness to but the sweet girl immediately began to dream very vividly. She saw herself in a house that she did not recognize. Someone was touching her, holding her hand, stroking her hair. Who was it? She couldn't see. She followed the person to a room in the house. It was dark. The person stood behind her in the room, very close behind her. Hands were on her waist pushing her shirt up. She was being seduced by this person. The hands were so firm but so gentle on her.

Kelli twisted in the chair as her dream aroused her even in sl**p. A hand moved to her breasts and she held herself gently.... Continue»
Posted by motherof2 5 years ago  |  Categories: Lesbian Sex  |  Views: 689  |  
98%
  |  1

Kelli

It is now late Sunday night and the weekend is over and what a weekend it had been. I had meet Kelli a few months ago and she had warned me that she has been working on a project that was really bazaar and had asked if I would consider helping her if she needed any help. Kelli is a very beautiful girl. somwhat into the western style.. jeans, boots, etc.. she is also a stout built woman.. 5'4" around 135 pounds.. long black hair that reaches her hips, oh yes and her age is around 25. Though we have only had sex 4 times.. it has been fantastic each time and somewhat conventional (at least to my standards and up until this weekend).



Kelli called me at work Friday and asked if I could help her with some chores around the barn this weekend and explained that there would be plenty of time for some fun. "Just bring a few things and plan on staying here until work Monday" she said playfully. "Sounds good to me" I replied "see ya 'round 7:00". When I arrived she had dinner on the table and was dressed in her usual lounge around the house attire which consisted of tight cutoff jeans and a halter top. "if you would like to change before we eat go ahead. I'm waiting on the rolls" she said, so I did..into a pair of shorts and a t-shirt. Now this may seem a little boring but please bear with me.





As we ate the conversation changed to the wildest thing you've ever done (which for me was a few 3 somes with a few couples and a few females) to wild fantasies (though I had been with a male/female couple I had never experienced getting head from a male-this was mine) to the wildest thing you ever wanted to do (mine here was skydiving. not sexual but then we WERE at dinner).






As it turns out she was in the midst of doing the wildest thing she had wanted to do which is what this story is about. She explained that this weekend would be one I would never forget and that she could promise me my fantasy would be complete but that was all she would tell me for now "you'll find out tomorrow, now its time for desert" she said as she droped her cutoffs. I was hard from our little conversation and the thought of having my wild fantasy come true (tho my wild and hers are varied). I droped my shorts and with a hug hold carried her to the bedroom.. where nature took its course.. I want bore you with all the details.. you should know that part after all that is not what this story is really about.. to continue.. as we lay there exhausted from an hour or so of lovemaking.. she whispered.. if I am not in bed when you wake up.. join me in the barn.. you can sl**p as late as you like.. you'll need your rest for tomorrow night! and to sl**p we went..though she fell asl**p quickly it couldn't quit thinking about the words and conversations from the evening...



When I woke there was breakfast on the table and a note.. "I'm in the barn or gone for a ride on my new horse.. join me when you eyes are open good". I ate the microwave heated breakfast, then walked to the barn.. no Kelli so I returned to the house and took a nice hot shower.. went to the barn again.. still no Kelli.. back to the house.. I sat and watched the season opener of college football.. before I had realized it was after 3 pm.. so I went back to the barn as I got to the barn I could hear Kelli yelling of to my right.. "get your ass moving!!!!" she yelled "come on.. MOVE IT!!!! FASTER!!" As I looked off the right I saw the strangest thing.. I just stood there in aw as she approached.. looking at this unusual sight.. There was Kelli in her tight jeans, boots and halter top sitting on the shoulders of a naked man.. his hands tied behind his back, he was covered with sweat and red marks there was even a sign of bl**d on the front side of his hips where she had been digging in the spurs.. there were tears in his eyes and he was walking as if each step was his last. Kelli was kicking him hard and using a switch on his back yelling even louder "come on slave horse or you know what your punishment with be.. move it.. MOVE IT!!!!"



Kelli saw me standing there with my mouth wide open.. "what the hell are you trying to do to him.. kill him?" I asked "No" she replied "this is my slave horse; remember last night when we were talking about the wildest things. well my wildest thing has always been to make a man be my personal horse and train him to carry me as long as I want" "your k**ding.. tell me your k**ding" I said "does this look like I am k**ding?" she asked "let me explain.. a few months ago Ray and I.. this is Ray my slave horse.. started dating.. when we talked about wild ideas he mentioned he had always wanted to be submissive to a woman.. after a few weeks of talking about it.. he agreed to be my slave"



"You mean he wanted to be put through this?" I asked "No not exactly.. he only wanted me to tie him up and make him eat my pussy.. but I made him agree to being totally owned by me and if he consented he would have to endure anything I wanted.. no matter how strenuous it may be and I also gave him the option to think about it for a few days.. he returned ready to sign the agreement and here he is.. I train him twice during the week and every weekend" "but your with me every weekend.. where is he?" I asked "he is kept where all horses are kept.. in his locked stall in my barn" she replied "he was there all last night and as soon as we give him his punishment and meal he will be there while we go out to dinner" this is strange I thought and she must have sensed it.. "listen, if this is too much for you to understand its ok.. you don't have to participate if you don't want.. you can watch.. or go back to the house.. I will be there shortly... I hope you will accept it and remember it has no bearing on you and I.. If you like I will not have any sexual contact with him again.. he has no choice his agreement leaves in totally up to me"



As I started walking up to the house Kelli rode the man into the barn. I had just gotten to the house when I noticed I had a hard on.. really throbbing.. after giving it some thought I walked back down to the barn. As I approached I could hear the sound of a whip and the man crying out.. counting 46 (snap) 47 (snap) I looked into the barn and there was the man on his knees, his arms tied to a pulley on the beam, his ankles tied to his waist.. as I walked in Kelli was laughing at him and talking to him.. "You did not impress my lover.. you slut slave horse.. you will be punished 100 lashes a day until he decides to take you for a trail ride along side me and my real horse" (snap) 54 (snap) 55 "you will spend the night in the tightest bondage you can imagine and the nipple clamps will stay on till my ride in the morning" (snap) 64 (snap) 65



As I watched and listened I noticed myself playing with my 8" rock hard cock.. the more she hit him the harder it felt.. I must have made a noise.. she turned and caught me looking.. "change your mind?" she asked as she continued to whip him "Not exactly" I said "I just got excited thinking about it and wanted to watch" "Are you hard?" she asked with a smile (snap) 71 (snap) 72 "Yes I am and I guess if you want this you have my support.. but I am not sure how much I can help.. it hurts me to watch you whip him. hasn't he had enough" No.. not near enough" she said "and his punishment will continue until you ride him..but take your time.. it will help me train him better." "He can only carry me 2 hours now before he really tires down and I push him the last hour, but with your weight being so much more he will have to be made to endure my weight for 5 hours to be able to endure yours for 2 and that is what he must carry you when we ride"



"I haven't said I would yet" I said "I know.. come here and pull you pants down" (snap) 91 (snap) 92 I walked over and droped my pants.. she stopped the whipping long enough for a hug and kiss "I think you will enjoy this.. let me get these last 5 lashes done" she said and with that .. she hit him the hardest lashes I have ever seen or could imagine.. his back was covered with red lines.. I could feel the heat off of it. then she got behind him put her legs over his shoulders forcing all of her weight on him. I could see his arms stretch from the rafter.. "give me another kiss" she said as she reached my arm and pulled me over. She held me tight and gave me one of the best kisses I have ever had.. then as she hugged me tight.. she hit the slavhorse on his back and said "open you mouth, slave horse"



I felt his head move and the warmth of his mouth on the head of my rock hard cock.. she pulled me with a hard jerk and my full 8" was down his throat.. he gagged and tried to pull away.. but Kelli said "don't move, hon.. he will learn" and with that she pulled me as close as she could to her and wrapped her legs around my waist.. we started humping.. her pussy in her jeans on the back of the slave horses neck and my cock in his mouth.. he kept gagging and the more he struggled the hard we humped.. it was a feeling that is indescribable.. this went on for about 3 minutes and I couldn't hold off any longer.. I shot my load into his mouth and really felt sorry for him.. he was gagging and jerking around and Kelli wouldn't let me move my cock out.. she was still humping.. "again" she said.. and so I started moving again.. this time I felt a little more at ease and it must have been a good 10 to 15 minutes before I shot another load.. I have never had an orgasm as powerful as this one.. I f***ed my cock deep into the slave horses mouth.. Kelli yelling.. yes yes..



As we moved away.. I could see the slave horse crying and looked like he had been crying for a while.. Kelli got off and said.. " run to the house and get the shower started.. just warm water though.." as I left she was undoing the rope.. but left his hands tied and led him to the house. I didn't realize it was this late.. it was now almost 7pm.. She brought the slave horse in and put him in the shower.. washed him off and put some perfume on him.. then she put a maids outfit on him.. complete with high heels, fishnet hose, and a skirt the was just about his ass cheeks.. on the front his cock was visible but harnessed.. his hands still tied in front of him and on his neck a collar with a little box on it.. though I was curious I did not ask.. she ordered him to the kitchen to cook our meal.



While he was cooking we talked about what had happened and how excited I had gotten.. but I told her I would still have to think about this all before I could accept it.. she said that was fine but that she hoped he would.. for what she wanted was for me and her to live together with a slave and this evening was and example of some of the many things we could enjoy together. She also mentioned that I would not have to ride the slave horse if I didn't want to..but she wanted to make her slave endure a man for her at least once.. I agreed it would be a challenge and I would think about it.. then here came our food..



The slave served us at the table, as soon as the food was on the table the slave went to a nearby corner, facing the corner knelt.. Kelli explained that the slave is not to disturb us.. if something is needed the bell would be rang.. this evening we needed nothing.. when we finished the slave was ordered to clean the table and kitchen while she and I went to the living room and started our desert.. though it was satisfying it was nothing compared to the orgasms I had earlier in the barn.



After we got through Kelli ordered the slave to the living room and tied him face up to an odd looking chair. one I had been meaning to ask about but never got around to it... after doing this she excused her self to take a shower "make yourself at home, use the slave if you like I will be down in about an hour" as she walked off. When she was gone I asked the slave what he thought about this.. he did not answer.. then I realized he was ordered not to talk unless given permission.. ok slave.. you may answer my questions but not ask any I said.. now what are your thoughts on being a slave to Kelli? He answered it has always been a fantasy of his to be a slave to a beautiful woman and submitting to Kelli was a dream come true. "but what about the whippings and the being made to carry her" I asked "I don't enjoy pain.. but know I must endure what she wants to satisfy her and myself" "and what do you think about me being in control of you too" I asked.. he said "though I have never been involved with a man until today.. and do not like the idea.. if it is what Kelli wants.. I am her slave and must obey and will obey.. she owns me and my contract to slavery".



I told him not to speak again, the positioned myself over his face and f***ed my hard cock into his mouth again.. for him not to like sucking cock.. he did a great job.. I had just made him swallow all of my cum when Kelli returned in a very nice dress.. she was dressed with hose and heels .. she looked great! "go get a shower and chang into something nice.. lets go dance awhile" she said. As I walked up the stairs, I turned to see her flop her weight onto the slave's face.. cross her legs and turn on the TV..



I went upstairs to the shower and relaxed as the warm water splashed over my body, my mind was busy with the thoughts of the activities that had taken place earlier in the day. I soaped up and washed my hair and rested against the side of the shower wall as the excitement of the thoughts made my cock lengthen to a full hard on again.. I can't remember when I have had so many erections in one day.. why was this so exciting to me.. so many thoughts.. but I couldn't resist stroking my meat as I thought about Kelli sitting on her slave horse while I f***ed it into his mouth.. I actually had MADE another man suck my cock.. a virgin straight male was now a cock sucker and the best orgasm I had ever had came from it.. I couldn't decide whether it was the fact that it was a man giving me head or that it was someone in bondage or both.. but had been wonderful.. My stoking got faster and faster and I shot a load all over the tub (it seemed like a cup full) had the slave horse had to swallow that much cum? no wonder he was crying and gagging!



The water began to run cold so I got out and dried myself off, put on some clothes and made my way downstairs.. I hadn't realized but I had been upstairs for an hour and 20 minutes.. "Took you long enough" she said as she poked the slave horse with a cattle prod she said because he had distracted her by moving. "Have you been sitting' there all this time?" I asked "Yes, why?" "How does he breath with all of your weight on his face?" I asked "The best way he can, if he starts to smother I would get up long enough for him to catch his breath. but I also have to watch out for tricks.. and he is punished severely for trying to get relieve of my weight without due cause.. he has only done that once" she said with a grin.. "are we ready?" "sure" I said and away we went.. with the slave horse still tied to the chair.



We must have been gone 4 hours or so and Kelli had run into a friend of hers named Jenifer. Jenifer had two guys sitting with her and when we got ready to leave Kelli asked if she would like to invite them over for some fun. Jenifer winked as she smiled and acknowledged her suggestion. As soon as we arrived Jenifer went right to the slave horse and jumped into the air landing her ass right on the slave horse's face... all of her weight at once! The slave jerked and you could tell he tried to yell and move.. "He was asl**p" Jennifer said "I love to wake him up this way" as she laughed. We sat around and talked for a while, Jenifer on the slave and the rest of us on the couch.



The conversation soon turned to the slave horse training and Jenifer said she couldn't wait to have the endurance race. One of the other guys said.. "you told us about the slave, and that we would all get naked later. but what is the endurance race?" Kelli said "I think we should have it tomorrow Jenifer, can you guys stay all night?" the obvious answer of course was "yes!!!!!" and with that Kelli suggested we all get naked.. and we did.. Jenifer sat back down on the slaves face and started humping pretty hard.. she grabbed the cattle prod and jabbed a few times making the slave jerk each time.. then Kelli put some clamps on the slaves nipples and suggested as soon as Jenifer was thru we should tie the slave in a more useful position.. "Joe, grab that switch and whip his dick" Jenifer said.. maybe that will make him put more into it" and with that one of the guys got up and started whipping his cock.. and he started moving like crazy.. at least as best he could.. Jenifer was just about bouncing all of her weight on his face.. after about 5 minutes of her bouncing, Joe whipping and the rest of us yelling fuck him Jen, and suffer slave.. and hearing the slave try to yell and cry.. she came and all of her weight fell on him.. she slowly got up and everyone seemed more at ease now.. The slave was placed in a stock like holder in the middle of the room, Jenifer wanted to give him a few lashes and suggested the since Joe had helped her.. he should shove his dick in the slaves mouth for a gag.. and if he wanted to hump and cum that would be a bonus.. and with that he jumped up and I noticed his nice hard on.. it look like a giant.. and he pushed it into the slaves mouth no sooner than Jenifer started swatting the ass of the slave.. I noticed Kelli had started playing with the other guys cock and motioned for me to come over and play with her pussy.. and as I ate I could hear the lashes on the slaves ass.. but the more I ate the less obvious the lashes and muffled yells were.. the slave was going thru hell.. but the rest of us were in heaven.. it started to seem fair to me.. Kelli had her orgasm as I looked over Joe had already cum and was sucking on my cock.. Jenifer was beating the hell out of the slave.. he was yelling and crying and she was laughing.. then she realized she was missing the fun.. and joined the rest of us.. we let the slave rest the rest of the evening and all fucked and sucked until almost daylight.. and then fell asl**p.



The next day we all awoke pretty late.. but Jenifer and the slave was gone.. Kelli said she thought Jenifer was getting in some riding before the race. She fixed us breakfast and we all went to the barn.. and there was Jen riding the slave horse.. She seemed to be more in control than Kelli had been or maybe it just looked more natural, anyway Kelli got the guys to help her set up the course for the race while Jen and Kelli got ready..



The course was 3 miles long, up and down hills, thru a creek.. it was really going to be rough.. to make it even they decided to flip a coin to see who goes first and the best 2 out of 3 would get to use the slave for the next month all to herself or could rent him, etc.. One of the guys suggested that they should make it a real challenge and let the winner retain complete ownership of the slave for one year and have a race each year for ownership. They agreed and away they went.. Jenifer was first.. she took out with spurs and whipping like I had never thought possible.. She was gone around and hour and when she came back you could tell the slave had been thru hell already.. I think she really liked hurting this slave.. to make it even they decided to give the slave 20 minute breaks between heats.. off Kelli went.. then Jen.. then Kelli.. Now it was the last time.. the slave was tiring so bad that it took over 2 hours for the slave to carry Jen.. Kelli got on.. she was determined to win.. she started kicking the already bl**dy sides of the slave.. his head was red from heat.. his breathing was heavy.. but he kept trying.. when Kelli returned she was using a cigarette on the slaves chest to persuade him to keep going.. but he wasn't fast enough.. Jenifer had won..



We all decided that the slave had been thru enough for one weekend but Jenifer wanted to do one last thing before we all went back to the house.. she wanted to brand HER slave to show ownership.. and with that the slave was tied so thight his hair couldn't move.. the guys built a fire and she heated up a branding iron.. I was hard just thinking about it.. then the yell from the slave.. louder than anything you can imagine.. she held it on his ass for about 10 seconds but it must have seemed like a year to the slave.. he passed out.. and Kelli suggested she take care of my hard on .. and with that we all went to the house for some more sex..



As all the guys were getting ready to leave, we all agreed that the excitement of the slave had made us all enjoy the weekend and that we couldn't wait until next year.. Jenifer took her slave and left, Kelli and I decided that we were definitely going to stay together and that next year she needed to win OUR slave back!



Yes.. I think I liked the idea and will ride the slave when he is our property again.. by the way.. did I tell you about the party Jenifer had to show off her new slave?


The End
Geri
www.bdsmfinder.com... Continue»
Posted by wastedaway 4 years ago  |  Categories: BDSM, Fetish, Hardcore  |  Views: 500  |  
100%
  |  3

Kelli

It is now late Sunday night and the weekend is over and what a weekend it had been. I had meet Kelli a few months ago and she had warned me that she has been working on a project that was really bazaar and had asked if I would consider helping her if she needed any help. Kelli is a very beautiful girl somewhat into the western style.. jeans, boots, etc.. she is also a stout built woman.. 5'4" around 135 pounds.. long black hair that reaches her hips, oh yes and her age is around 25. Though we have only had sex 4 times.. it has been fantastic each time and somewhat conventional (at least to my standards and up until this weekend).



Kelli called me at work Friday and asked if I could help her with some chores around the barn this weekend and explained that there would be plenty of time for some fun. "Just bring a few things and plan on staying here until work Monday" she said playfully. "Sounds good to me" I replied "see ya 'round 7:00". When I arrived she had dinner on the table and was dressed in her usual lounge around the house attire which consisted of tight cutoff jeans and a halter top. "if you would like to change before we eat go ahead I'm waiting on the rolls" she said, so I did into a pair of shorts and a t-shirt. Now this may seem a little boring but please bear with me.

As we ate the conversation changed to the wildest thing you've ever done (which for me was a few 3 somes with a few couples and a few females) to wild fantasies (though I had been with a male/female couple I had never experienced getting head from a male-this was mine) to the wildest thing you ever wanted to do (mine here was skydiving not sexual but then we WERE at dinner).

As it turns out she was in the midst of doing the wildest thing she had wanted to do which is what this story is about. She explained that this weekend would be one I would never forget and that she could promise me my fantasy would be complete but that was all she would tell me for now "you'll find out tomorrow, now its time for desert" she said as she dropped her cutoffs. I was hard from our little conversation and the thought of having my wild fantasy come true (tho my wild and hers are varied). I dropped my shorts and with a hug hold carried her to the bedroom.. where nature took its course.. I want bore you with all the details.. you should know that part after all that is not what this story is really about.. to continue.. as we lay there exhausted from an hour or so of lovemaking.. she whispered.. if I am not in bed when you wake up.. join me in the barn.. you can sl**p as late as you like.. you'll need your rest for tomorrow night! and to sl**p we went though she fell asl**p quickly it couldn't quit thinking about the words and conversations from the evening...



When I woke there was breakfast on the table and a note.. "I'm in the barn or gone for a ride on my new horse.. join me when you eyes are open good". I ate the microwave heated breakfast, then walked to the barn.. no Kelli so I returned to the house and took a nice hot shower.. went to the barn again.. still no Kelli.. back to the house.. I sat and watched the season opener of college football.. before I had realized it was after 3 pm.. so I went back to the barn as I got to the barn I could hear Kelli yelling of to my right.. "get your ass moving!!!!" she yelled "come on.. MOVE IT!!!! FASTER!!" As I looked off the right I saw the strangest thing.. I just stood there in awe as she approached.. looking at this unusual sight.. There was Kelli in her tight jeans, boots and halter top sitting on the shoulders of a naked man.. his hands tied behind his back, he was covered with sweat and red marks there was even a sign of bl**d on the front side of his hips where she had been digging in the spurs.. there were tears in his eyes and he was walking as if each step was his last. Kelli was kicking him hard and using a switch on his back yelling even louder "come on slavehorse or you know what your punishment with be.. move it.. MOVE IT!!!!"



Kelli saw me standing there with my mouth wide open.. "what the hell are you trying to do to him.. kill him?" I asked "No" she replied "this is my slave horse; remember last night when we were talking about the wildest things, well my wildest thing has always been to make a man be my personal horse and train him to carry me as long as I want" "your k**ding.. tell me your k**ding" I said "does this look like I am k**ding?" she asked "let me explain.. a few months ago Ray and I.. this is Ray my slave horse.. started dating.. when we talked about wild ideas he mentioned he had always wanted to be submissive to a woman.. after a few weeks of talking about it.. he agreed to be my slave"



"You mean he wanted to be put through this?" I asked "No not exactly.. he only wanted me to tie him up and make him eat my pussy.. but I made him agree to being totally owned by me and if he consented he would have to endure anything I wanted.. no matter how strenuous it may be and I also gave him the option to think about it for a few days.. he returned ready to sign the agreement and here he is.. I train him twice during the week and every weekend" "but your with me every weekend.. where is he?" I asked "he is kept where all horses are kept.. in his locked stall in my barn" she replied "he was there all last night and as soon as we give him his punishment and meal he will be there while we go out to dinner" this is strange I thought and she must have sensed it.. "listen, if this is too much for you to understand its ok.. you don't have to participate if you don't want.. you can watch.. or go back to the house.. I will be there shortly... I hope you will accept it and remember it has no bearing on you and I.. If you like I will not have any sexual contact with him again.. he has no choice his agreement leaves in totally up to me"



As I started walking up to the house Kelli rode the man into the barn. I had just gotten to the house when I noticed I had a hard on.. really throbbing.. after giving it some thought I walked back down to the barn. As I approached I could hear the sound of a whip and the man crying out.. counting 46 (snap) 47 (snap) I looked into the barn and there was the man on his knees, his arms tied to a pulley on the beam, his ankles tied to his waist.. as I walked in Kelli was laughing at him and talking to him.. "You did not impress my lover.. you slut slave horse.. you will be punished 100 lashes a day until he decides to take you for a trail ride along side me and my real horse" (snap) 54 (snap) 55 "you will spend the night in the tightest bondage you can imagine and the nipple clamps will stay on till my ride in the morning" (snap) 64 (snap) 65



As I watched and listened I noticed myself playing with my 8" rock hard cock.. the more she hit him the harder it felt.. I must have made a noise.. she turned and caught me looking.. "change your mind?" she asked as she continued to whip him "Not exactly" I said "I just got excited thinking about it and wanted to watch" "Are you hard?" she asked with a smile (snap) 71 (snap) 72 "Yes I am and I guess if you want this you have my support.. but I am not sure how much I can help.. it hurts me to watch you whip him, hasn't he had enough" No.. not near enough" she said "and his punishment will continue until you ride him, but take your time.. it will help me train him better." "He can only carry me 2 hours now before he really tires down and I push him the last hour, but with your weight being so much more he will have to be made to endure my weight for 5 hours to be able to endure yours for 2 and that is what he must carry you when we ride"



"I haven't said I would yet" I said "I know.. come here and pull you pants down" (snap) 91 (snap) 92 I walked over and dropped my pants.. she stopped the whipping long enough for a hug and kiss "I think you will enjoy this.. let me get these last 5 lashes done" she said and with that .. she hit him the hardest lashes I have ever seen or could imagine.. his back was covered with red lines.. I could feel the heat off of it. then she got behind him put her legs over his shoulders forcing all of her weight on him. I could see his arms stretch from the rafter.. "give me another kiss" she said as she reached my arm and pulled me over. She held me tight and gave me one of the best kisses I have ever had.. then as she hugged me tight.. she hit the slave horse on his back and said "open you mouth, slave horse"



I felt his head move and the warmth of his mouth on the head of my rock hard cock.. she pulled me with a hard jerk and my full 8" was down his throat.. he gagged and tried to pull away.. but Kelli said "don't move, hon.. he will learn" and with that she pulled me as close as she could to her and wrapped her legs around my waist.. we started humping.. her pussy in her jeans on the back of the slave horses neck and my cock in his mouth.. he kept gagging and the more he struggled the hard we humped.. it was a feeling that is indescribable. This went on for about 3 minutes and I couldn't hold off any longer.. I shot my load into his mouth and really felt sorry for him.. he was gagging and jerking around and Kelli wouldn't let me move my cock out.. she was still humping.. "again" she said.. and so I started moving again.. this time I felt a little more at ease and it must have been a good 10 to 15 minutes before I shot another load.. I have never had an orgasm as powerful as this one.. I f***ed my cock deep into the slave horses mouth.. Kelli yelling.. yes yes..



As we moved away.. I could see the slave horse crying and looked like he had been crying for a while.. Kelli got off and said.. " run to the house and get the shower started.. just warm water though.." as I left she was undoing the rope.. but left his hands tied and led him to the house. I didn't realize it was this late.. it was now almost 7pm.. She brought the slave horse in and put him in the shower.. washed him off and put some perfume on him.. then she put a maids outfit on him.. complete with high heels, fishnet hose, and a skirt the was just about his ass cheeks.. on the front his cock was visible but harnessed.. his hands still tied in front of him and on his neck a collar with a little box on it.. though I was curious I did not ask.. she ordered him to the kitchen to cook our meal.



While he was cooking we talked about what had happened and how excited I had gotten.. but I told her I would still have to think about this all before I could accept it.. she said that was fine but that she hoped he would.. for what she wanted was for me and her to live together with a slave and this evening was and example of some of the many things we could enjoy together. She also mentioned that I would not have to ride the slave horse if I didn't want to, but she wanted to make her slave endure a man for her at least once.. I agreed it would be a challenge and I would think about it.. then here came our food..



The slave served us at the table, as soon as the food was on the table the slave went to a nearby corner, facing the corner knelt.. Kelli explained that the slave is not to disturb us.. if something is needed the bell would be rang.. this evening we needed nothing.. when we finished the slave was ordered to clean the table and kitchen while she and I went to the living room and started our desert.. though it was satisfying it was nothing compared to the orgasms I had earlier in the barn.



After we got through Kelli ordered the slave to the living room and tied him face up to an odd looking chair; one I had been meaning to ask about but never got around to it... after doing this she excused her self to take a shower "make yourself at home, use the slave if you like I will be down in about an hour" as she walked off. When she was gone I asked the slave what he thought about this.. he did not answer.. then I realized he was ordered not to talk unless given permission.. ok slave.. you may answer my questions but not ask any I said.. now what are your thoughts on being a slave to Kelli? He answered it has always been a fantasy of his to be a slave to a beautiful woman and submitting to Kelli was a dream come true. "but what about the whippings and the being made to carry her" I asked "I don't enjoy pain.. but know I must endure what she wants to satisfy her and myself" "and what do you think about me being in control of you too" I asked.. he said "though I have never been involved with a man until today.. and do not like the idea.. if it is what Kelli wants.. I am her slave and must obey and will obey.. she owns me and my contract to slavery".



I told him not to speak again, the positioned myself over his face and f***ed my hard cock into his mouth again.. for him not to like sucking cock.. he did a great job.. I had just made him swallow all of my cum when Kelli returned in a very nice dress.. she was dressed with hose and heels .. she looked great! "go get a shower and change into something nice.. lets go dance awhile" she said. As I walked up the stairs, I turned to see her flop her weight onto the slave's face.. cross her legs and turn on the TV..



I went upstairs to the shower and relaxed as the warm water splashed over my body, my mind was busy with the thoughts of the activities that had taken place earlier in the day. I soaped up and washed my hair and rested against the side of the shower wall as the excitement of the thoughts made my cock lengthen to a full hard on again.. I can't remember when I have had so many erections in one day.. why was this so exciting to me.. so many thoughts.. but I couldn't resist stroking my meat as I thought about Kelli sitting on her slave horse while I f***ed it into his mouth.. I actually had MADE another man suck my cock.. a virgin straight male was now a cock sucker and the best orgasm I had ever had came from it.. I couldn't decide whether it was the fact that it was a man giving me head or that it was someone in bondage or both.. but had been wonderful.. My stoking got faster and faster and I shot a load all over the tub (it seemed like a cup full) had the slave horse had to swallow that much cum? no wonder he was crying and gaging!



The water began to run cold so I got out and dried myself off, put on some clothes and made my way downstairs.. I hadn't realized but I had been upstairs for an hour and 20 minutes.. "Took you long enough" she said as she poked the slave horse with a cattle prod she said because he had distracted her by moving. "Have you been sitting' there all this time?" I asked "Yes, why?" "How does he breath with all of your weight on his face?" I asked "The best way he can, if he starts to smother I would get up long enough for him to catch his breath, but I also have to watch out for tricks.. and he is punished severely for trying to get relieve of my weight without due cause.. he has only done that once" she said with a grin.. "are we ready?" "sure" I said and away we went.. with the slave horse still tied to the chair.



We must have been gone 4 hours or so and Kelli had run into a friend of hers named Jennifer. Jennifer had two guys sitting with her and when we got ready to leave Kelli asked if she would like to invite them over for some fun. Jennifer winked as she smiled and acknowledged her suggestions. As soon as we arrived Jennifer went right to the slave horse and jumped into the air landing her ass right on the slave horse's face... all of her weight at once! The slave jerked and you could tell he tried to yell and move.. "He was asl**p" Jennifer said "I love to wake him up this way" as she laughed. We sat around and talked for a while, Jennifer on the slave and the rest of us on the couch.



The conversation soon turned to the slave horse training and Jennifer said she couldn't wait to have the endurance race. One of the other guys said.. "you told us about the slave, and that we would all get naked later, but what is the endurance race?" Kelli said "I think we should have it tomorrow Jennifer, can you guys stay all night?" the obvious answer of course was "yes!!!!!" and with that Kelli suggested we all get naked.. and we did.. Jennifer sat back down on the slaves face and started humping pretty hard.. she grabbed the cattle prod and jabbed a few times making the slave jerk each time.. then Kelli put some clamps on the slaves nipples and suggested as soon as Jennifer was thru we should tie the slave in a more useful position.. "Joe, grab that switch and whip his dick" Jennifer said.. maybe that will make him put more into it" and with that one of the guys got up and started whipping his cock.. and he started moving like crazy.. at least as best he could.. Jennifer was just about bouncing all of her weight on his face.. after about 5 minutes of her bouncing, Joe whipping and the rest of us yelling fuck him Jen, and suffer slave.. and hearing the slave try to yell and cry.. she came and all of her weight fell on him.. she slowly got up and everyone seemed more at ease now.. The slave was placed in a stock like holder in the middle of the room, Jennifer wanted to give him a few lashes and suggested the since Joe had helped her.. he should shove his dick in the slaves mouth for a gag.. and if he wanted to hump and cum that would be a bonus.. and with that he jumped up and I noticed his nice hard on.. it look like a giant.. and he pushed it into the slaves mouth no sooner than Jennifer started swatting the ass of the slave.. I noticed Kelli had started playing with the other guys cock and motioned for me to come over and play with her pussy.. and as I ate I could hear the lashes on the slaves ass.. but the more I ate the less obvious the lashes and muffled yells were.. the slave was going thru hell.. but the rest of us were in heaven.. it started to seem fair to me.. Kelli had her orgasm as I looked over Joe had already cum and was sucking on my cock.. Jennifer was beating the hell out of the slave.. he was yelling and crying and she was laughing.. then she realized she was missing the fun.. and joined the rest of us.. we let the slave rest the rest of the evening and all fucked and sucked until almost daylight.. and then fell asl**p.



The next day we all awoke pretty late.. but Jennifer and the slave was gone.. Kelli said she thought Jennifer was getting in some riding before the race. She fixed us breakfast and we all went to the barn.. and there was Jen riding the slave horse.. She seemed to be more in control than Kelli had been or maybe it just looked more natural, anyway Kelli got the guys to help her set up the course for the race while Jen and Kelli got ready..



The course was 3 miles long, up and down hills, thru a creek.. it was really going to be rough.. to make it even they decided to flip a coin to see who goes first and the best 2 out of 3 would get to use the slave for the next month all to herself or could rent him, etc.. One of the guys suggested that they should make it a real challenge and let the winner retain complete ownership of the slave for one year and have a race each year for ownership. They agreed and away they went.. Jennifer was first.. she took out with spurs and whipping like I had never thought possible.. She was gone around and hour and when she came back you could tell the slave had been thru hell already.. I think she really liked hurting this slave.. to make it even they decided to give the slave 20 minute breaks between heats.. off Kelli went.. then Jen.. then Kelli.. Now it was the last time.. the slave was tiring so bad that it took over 2 hours for the slave to carry Jen.. Kelli got on.. she was determined to win.. she started kicking the already bl**dy sides of the slave.. his head was red from heat.. his breathing was heavy.. but he kept trying.. when Kelli returned she was using a cigarette on the slaves chest to persuade him to keep going.. but he wasn't fast enough.. Jennifer had won..



We all decided that the slave had been thru enough for one weekend but Jennifer wanted to do one last thing before we all went back to the house.. she wanted to brand HER slave to show ownership.. and with that the slave was tied so tight his hair couldn't move.. the guys built a fire and she heated up a branding iron.. I was hard just thinking about it.. then the yell from the slave.. louder than anything you can imagine.. she held it on his ass for about 10 seconds but it must have seemed like a year to the slave.. he passed out.. and Kelli suggested she take care of my hard on .. and with that we all went to the house for some more sex..



As all the guys were getting ready to leave, we all agreed that the excitement of the slave had made us all enjoy the weekend and that we couldn't wait until next year.. Jennifer took her slave and left, Kelli and I decided that we were definitely going to stay together and that next year she needed to win OUR slave back!



Yes.. I think I liked the idea and will ride the slave when he is our property again.. by the way.. did I tell you about the party Jennifer had to show off her new slave?



The End
Spice16
www.bdsmfinder.com

... Continue»
Posted by spice16 3 years ago  |  Categories: BDSM, Fetish, Hardcore  |  Views: 486  |  
96%
  |  1

Studio Desires feat. Ariana Grande & Kelli Ber

Days were flowing for Kelli Berglund; her TV series Lab Rats was harder off the camera. Kelli always put on her mission suit from the show to stay in character, she was just about to finished up on a dorm capsule set rigged with a comfy sofa that you just want to nap on, then she would to do was to go home and take a hot soothing bath. But she was about to be excited for she had an unexpected guest dropping by.



“Hey, I heard that this was the place where you train to be a superhero.”

the brunette said who was wearing kitty ears hair band.

“Ariana Grande?!?” continued Kelli

“OMG I can’t believed it, what are you doing here?”

As they started walking toward the capsule set, they sat down on the sofa and talked. Turns out Ariana is a fan of Kellis show and decided to stopped by after the big tour she had all over the world,

“I really admire your effort in this show Kelli I just love the way you move in your cute outfit.”

Kelli was so admired by Arianas comment she leaned forward and gifted Ariana with a kiss on the lips that lock the tension in place. As the shock blasted Arianas mind she broke the kiss with the desperation of knowing why Kelli would do that

“I’m so sorry Ari, when I wanted to meet you I didn't mean like this.”

Kelli said explaining further

“I wanted to try switching teams with one another to see what the fuzz was about.”

Ariana then took the talk and began to speak

“You don’t have to be sorry Kelli; in fact you’re an amazing kisser.”

Kelli was surprised that Ariana liked girls and that no one found out yet.

“Well than, lets’ see what we got in store for me you naughty kitty!”

Kelli wanted to find out what else she was good at and it wasn’t acting. As the two young stars engaged in a make out session on the sofa they began sucking each other’s tongue and neck as their hormones started to take control. Kelli then unzipped the front her bionic suit as the slutty Cat Valentine began sucking her natural breast as if they were fresh lime wedges. Ariana then removed her sparkling dancing clothes for it was now Kellis turn.

“Oh God Ari your skin feels so smooth like lotion I just want all over me”

Kelli then turn from a kiss to licking Aris beauty tits like a lollipop she so desperately wants.

“Oh Jesus that’s such a tease baby.”

Ari said as Kelli began working downstairs pleasuring Grandes sweet pussy, gauging it like her tits.

“Fuck Kelli that’s so go… whoa. Oh shit you just found my G-spot.”

Ari continue to morn a Kelli took off her gloves and started rubbing her Clint, fingering her with her fast as motor engine

“Yeah that feels good huh?!”

Kelli said so lustily she then stops to have a taste of her sugar pussy and passed it to the super star and shares it with yet another sweet kiss. As Ari did the same for Kelli shining teen’s cunt they began a season of scissoring and conjoining their lips as they persuade back and forth with their young pussies morning each other’s names like no tomorrow. The rush of their story stopped as their climax spread out with hot teen juices all over them

“Oh God Kelli, that was such a wonderful experience.”

Ariana thank her with a beauty of a smile.

“I just can’t believe I made love to my star idol I’m so lucky to have met you Ari.”

Ariana and Kelli kept in contact with each other as the night was just what each other needed to consummate one another. ... Continue»
Posted by P-man95 7 days ago  |  Categories: Celebrities, Lesbian Sex  |  Views: 820  |  
20%

Kelli



Introduction: This is how I remember it
!

She wasn't THE prettiest girl I knew, but she was certainly one of them. And to my

way of thinking, Kelli was the ultimate Girl Next Door – and I’m sure you would

have agreed, if you happened to be (as I was at the time) an athletic, fun-loving,

mischievous f******n-year-old boy. She was a year younger than me; we had

lived house-by-house since I was ten, when my f****y moved to that quiet

suburban neighborhood of older homes, wide tree-lined streets, deep lawns and

a large public park with its own woods that in spring and summer provided a

private retreat.

Kelli and I had been friends and playmates since word one; we were both only

c***dren of two-working-parent families, and the only k**s our age for several

blocks around. Her long brown hair and flashing brown eyes, ready grin and

playful attitude -- not to mention practically inexhaustible energy and daring that

matched mine -- made her as good as "one of the guys" in all kinds of

adventures. At about 5'2" she was maybe a hundred pounds soaking wet; there

wasn't an ounce of additional flesh on her petite but muscular frame -- except, as

we grew (and I noticed!) for those two slowly emerging mounds on her chest. They

weren't much more than the size of halved oranges at the time this story occurred

-- an event that was to change everything between Kelli and me.

It was a lazy June day, and she and I had spent the morning on our bicycles,

racing through the trails in the Woods. We made it back to her house and

scrounged some lunch – baloney sandwiches and chips we munched on in front

of the TV. "I'm hot!" she complained. "Wanna swim?" I haven’t mentioned that the

previous year Kelli's dad had put in a very nice 4-foot above-ground pool with a

deck extending out their back porch, which increased his value to me

tremendously. "Sure, I'll be right back!" I responded, and running next door,

stripped and pulled on my trunks. By the time I got back she was already in the

pool in a skimpy little bikini, and we began splashing and laughing and playing

tag and wrestling around as we always did.

She was something to see! When she climbed out on the deck to dive back in, I

couldn't help staring at her chiseled abs and lean, muscular legs -- and of course,

those two areas of her wonderfully female body no boy my age could help but

ogle, barely hidden under the thin cloth of her swimsuit. Maybe it was the cool of

the water that was causing those little points in the centers of each side of her

bikini top to jut out temptingly, and although I had at that time no earthly idea of

female physical geography I could make out a vertical depression in her bikini

bottom between her legs that was fascinating to a degree I could neither

understand nor explain. All I knew was that the water certainly wasn't cool enough

to keep my f******n-year-old manhood – such as it was -- from twitching to

attention as I began to allow myself to wonder what might happen if...

"What's wrong with you? Getting waterlogged?" Kelli giggled. I had not even been

aware of it, but I had been just standing in the pool staring at her for who knows

how long. "Not me!" I retorted, and lunged for her. In a flash we were playing tag

again. She was quick as an otter, and slipperier than a trout, and not above

flailing those pretty little feet at me in escape, for I was the hunter in this game and

she the prey. For several minutes of wild splashing she avoided my grasp, but

finally she lost traction on the soft bottom of the pool and I grabbed her from below

by her legs, pulling her down into the water and -- as luck would have it -- bringing

my face into sudden contact with the very center of that mysterious crease in the

fabric of her bikini bottom! She struggled -- she squirmed -- but I had won, and

hung on by main f***e for another second or so, as was my right. Then I let her go

amidst the cries of "You cheated!" and "No fair!" that usually followed. But I could

tell she was intrigued. There was a redder-than-usual flush on her face, and as

she panted from the exertion I felt she was looking at me in a different way. "Well, I

won!" I exclaimed "so what's my prize?" "Ummm -- a backrub?" she suggested.

"Great!" was my response -- I'd had Kelli's backrubs before, and they were

downright heavenly. Her hands, although small, were firm and strong, and she

wasn't afraid to "dig in" and do some good. Laying a beach towel down the yard

behind the pool I stretched out on it and began to relax under Kelli's experienced

attentions. After she had worked her way down from my shoulders to the small of

my back she said "Now my turn!" and, pushing me off, took my place. "Not too

hard!" she said as I knelt over her. She purred like a kitten as I began gently

massaging that wonderful little body, and believe me, I was enjoying it more than

she was!

I had only just begun to get into this experience – I had never given Kelli a backrub

before – when (as often occurs in the South) out of nowhere a dark cloud

appeared overhead with a bolt of lightning, a crash of thunder and a sudden

downpour of cold, hard rain! Kelli and I both scrambled for the shelter of the eaves

behind the garage, and she nestled up with her back to me; I found my arms

around her, holding her close to me, and the feel of her warm naked skin against

my arms that were brushing up against the swellings in her bikini top once again

brought my loins to attention – but this time her barely clad behind was pressed

against it! As each flash of lightning made her squeal and squirm, she rubbed

against my erection more and more, and I – too embarrassed to move, and too

awestruck to the amazing sensation to want to – began to wonder if she was

doing it on purpose.

As the rain fell harder, my question was answered; slowly she turned to face me,

still wrapped in my arms. Our eyes met for a long moment, and without a word her

head tilted slightly to one side and mine to the other as she lifted herself on tip-toe

and I leaned down; our lips met, and for a while we stood there, unaware of the

storm, slowly beginning to explore a new world of passionate affection. As if by

simultaneous yet unspoken consent our mouths opened slightly and our tongues

introduced themselves – at first with civility and curiosity, then with a growing

hunger.

This went on – how long? I don’t know – time had frozen for us. But the joy of our

kisses began to overtake me, and I found my mouth straying from hers to kiss first

her face, then her neck; she willingly and happily yielded to these forays, and

began to softly moan with the pleasure of my lips on her neck. It was then that the

real surprise came. She turned back around, pulling her wet tresses to one side,

and as I began to kiss the back of her neck she guided my hands with hers to

those tempting soft globes beneath her bikini top! Now her moans became soft

sighs – I heard her involuntary “Ohhhhhhh!!” as I began to caress her breasts with

both hands, while at the same time she began once again to again to rub her

bottom into my now-raging hardness.

Her breath became shorter, and her sighs more frequent, and the pressure

against my erection more constant, the circular motion against it more intense,

and I found that my right hand was beginning to stray down from her breast to feel

the tension of her hard, muscular abs. With each motion of her ass against my

cock my hand made ever wider circles until it brushed against the fabric of her

bikini bottoms, and then I felt her legs part ever so slightly, inviting me to explore

further. The garment was loose enough after our pool-play for my hand to easily

slide under it and in a flash of lightning I felt the downy-soft hair; as the ensuing

thunder boomed I found the inner source of the crease I had observed earlier.

Now her moans and sighs had become a series of panting sounds – “Oh! Oh!

Oh!” on and on until my middle finger came to something wet and warm within the

folds of softness – a slight swelling – and her legs parted even more as she cried

“Yes! Oh, yes – yes – YES!” and we began to move in rhythm – the circles of her

ass against my cock, the circles of my left hand around her breasts and stiffened

nipples, and the circle of my finger around her tiny immature clitoris. Now she

stiffened – her breath came in short catches – she arched her pelvis against my

finger and then suddenly, at once, her legs clamped together on my hand, her

arms wrapped tightly around mine across her breast and a loud, impassioned

“OHHHHH!” made its way out from deep inside her, and I felt wave after wave of

some other-worldly ecstasy course though her, over and over and over, and with

each wave another “OHHHHH!” – part moan, part cry – f***ed itself from her

throat. Eventually, after another timeless eternity, little by little the waves

diminished, and then I felt her knees buckle. I caught her in my arms as she fell,

exhausted, and gently I lowered us both to the wet grass and held her gently as

she panted her way back from wherever it was she had gone.

After a while she began to move; I found myself asking “Are you OK?” She

laughed a laugh I had never heard – a deep, relaxed, satisfied laugh, and then

answered “Oh, yeah, Danny. I’m great. That was awesome!” Then she turned and

looked at me with something brand new in her eyes – a look of wonderful

contentment and joy – and in another instant there was a hint of mischief. “But

what about you?” she asked coyly, and her eyes fell to the still-throbbing erection

causing an obvious tent in my trunks. She pushed my shoulders to the ground,

and in a moment had pulled my swimsuit down. I heard her surprised “Oh!!” as my

cock sprang to its full six inches, and before I knew it her hand was on it. “Show

me how” she breathed, and I placed my hand around hers and began to stroke it

up and down on my shaft. Soon I was able to relax my grip, and did she ever take

over from there. I lay with my face in the rain as she jacked me off – first gently

and slowly til I moaned “Faster!” She did as she was told; the result was

inevitable.

Now, I had been masturbating for over a year, but nothing could have prepared

me for the incredible rush of that first orgasm from Kelli’s hand. I felt my balls

begin to tighten as a burning sensation at the tip of my cock began to work its way

down through my entire pelvis, and it felt as though a volcano at the core of my

very soul had begun to rumble and shake throughout my whole body; my eyes

squeezed shut as my breath turned to panting. As though from some distance I

heard myself begin to vocalize with each heavy exhale, just as Kelli had done

minutes before – “Oh! Oh! OH! OHHH!” and then suddenly the volcano erupted

with such f***e and such indescribable pleasure as I had never experienced in my

young life. Rope after rope of white-hot semen burst from my purple member as

Kelli continued to pump faster and faster – and with each ejaculation came, one

after another, wave after wave of amazing, overwhelming ecstasy. As lightning

crackled and thunder exploded over me I cried out time after time, utterly lost in

the most all-encompassing, earth-shaking, mind-blowing orgasm I had ever

experienced or even dreamed of. Finally the eruption subsided and as I felt by

body begin to relax, Kelli fell beside me, pulling up my swimsuit as she stuffed my

limp but satisfied cock back inside.

We lay there listening to each other breathe as the rain softened and the sounds

of thunder moved farther and farther to the east, and in a few minutes a ray of sun

broke through the western sky. The storm was over. I rose – first to my knees, then

to my feet – and stretching out my hand I tool Kelli’s and pulled her up. Again we

kissed – a long, deep, passionate, loving kiss; pulling slightly away I looked at her

questioningly. “Have you – ever – before – umm…” and my voice trailed off,

unsure of the words, but Kelli understood. “No, never” she said simply, her eyes

never leaving mine. “Have you?” “No, never!” I replied emphatically. We stood

peering at each other for a moment, and a grin came over her face. “But you want

to – again, don’t you?” “Oh, man, are you k**ding?” I gushed. “That was the best –

the most – you were – oh, God, Kelli, I don’t even know what to say! Like you said,

awesome!” She smiled sweetly, and in that smile I saw something so

indescribably beautiful that I knew what had begun in a sudden summer storm

would never, ever end. “Good,” she replied, as though reading my thoughts. “We’

ve got all summer left!”

We slowly made our way back to the pool, and spent the rest of the afternoon

floating on the water, kissing and occasionally fondling each other, until we heard

her mom’s car coming up the driveway, and I went home wondering what we

might discover tomorrow.

... Continue»
Posted by adel5000 3 years ago  |  Categories: Hardcore  |  Views: 576  |  
97%
  |  3

KELLI

I was planning a trip to Florida to get away from everything, play some golf and just relax and I decided to ask my daughter, Kelli if she would like to go with me and spend some time with her stepfather. Having a fairly busy and stressful job, she eagerly agreed. I booked the flights made the limo reservations for the airport and we were off the very next weekend.

My daughter and I have always been very close. We share the same sense of humor, similar interests and can rib each other beyond what most others could take. I've always suspected that she's had some intimate feelings for me although I've never made it a topic of discussion. She has always been willing to snuggle with me and frequently asks for her favorite back massages where she will sit on the floor and I will sit behind her on the couch with my hands under her shirt to work the knots out of her back. During these, I usually have the strong temptation to allow my hands to come around her sides and rise up to cup her beautiful breasts, but I have never acted on these desires.

We had been in Florida for a couple of days and both been enjoying the wonderful weather. The stress had left our bodies and we had permanent smiles on our faces.

"Where do you think we should eat tonight?" she asked, as she walked into the living room.

"I'm not sure," I responded, "the new Brew Tavern looks good."

She was dressed in her usual jeans and untucked blouse, but there was something that struck me about her look that immediately had me thinking sexual thoughts. Maybe it was just her stride across the room, maybe it was the way the blouse cut in underneath her breasts and defined them. Whatever it was, my mind started thinking the same type of thoughts I had been thinking for years, but I quickly discarded them telling myself, "It's not going to happen, if it hasn't happened yet." Little did I know.

We decided on the Brew Tavern and had a wonderful meal. I kept myself to a maximum of a tall light beer, being the one who was driving. Kelli, however, had more than one glass of wine and wasn't d***k by any means, but was feeling pretty good. I could tell by how much she was joking with me and how much of the talking she was doing. We were having a great evening.

After returning to the condo, she went upstairs to her room for a while and I got into some comfortable sweatpants and a tee shirt and settled down in front of the TV to catch up on some sports news. I was recalling my thoughts earlier that evening, when I heard her coming down the stairs. She was wearing simple loose pajama pants and a light frilly loose top.

"You need to think about something else," I told myself, "because your pants aren't going to hide the inevitable."

"Could you give me a back massage?" she asked.

"Of course, come over here and sit down. You don't mind if I keep sports on, do you?"

"Nope, no problem. I just need some knots worked out."

She sat down in front of me and I raised up the back of her shirt as I had so many times before. She wasn't wearing a bra and I began to work my thumbs into the muscle of her back as my fingers gripped her sides.

"Ummm, that feels so good," she moaned.

It was always so difficult for me to tell if her responses were expressing some sensual delight or if my interpretation was off, but I was guessing at the former and my cock began to betray itself. I continued the massage, working my thumbs up and down the center of her back while my fingers caressed her sides. At one point, on an outward stroke, my fingers slipped a bit and pressed against the sides of her breasts. I reacted by retracting my fingers quickly and freezing for a moment, but Kelli seemed not to react at all and simply continued with her low moans of approval.

"Did she not feel that, or did she not care?" I asked myself. "Or did she feel it and enjoy it?"

I could only imagine this was the case and decided to get brave. I knew I was taking a huge risk and could fundamentally change the dynamic of our relationship forever if I was wrong, but the decision was made.

I continued to allow my fingers to slide further forward on each stroke of her back and brush against the sides of her breasts as I passed by that area. Eventually my fingers were touching enough of her breasts on each stroke that there wasn't any way the touch could be mistaken as accidental. I had worked my way down to her lower back and was working back up when I let my hands come completely around to her belly and rise up to cup her naked breasts fully. They were firm and very full. The flesh felt smooth and warm and I immediately began to caress her taught nipples between my thumb and forefinger. She leaned back into me and looked up into my eyes.

"I've been wishing for this for years," she said as her hands came up to meet mine and press them harder into her breasts.

Her eyes closed again as she moaned and I rolled her hard nipples around between my fingers. I lifted her top and she raised her arms above her head allowing me to remove it and toss it to the floor. I discarded mine in the same manner. Returning my hands to her breasts, I continued their caress as Kelli closed her eyes and leaned her head back into my lap. Her breasts were thrust toward the ceiling as I stroked the smooth flesh and lightly twisted her erect nipples. I marveled at the perfect ivory white complexion and began to salivate as I imagined taking each one in my mouth. The sight before me made my cock as hard as it had ever been when I was a hormone enraged teenager.

"Kelli, sit up for a sec and turn around," I said in a low whisper.

She turned around and was now kneeling in front of me, hands clasped and looking into my eyes, as if she were waiting instruction.

"How far do you want this to go?" I asked. Concerned, first and foremost, for my daughter's feelings and our precious relationship.

"As far as you'd like," she responded.

"That may be a bit further than she thinks," I thought to myself.

"Give me your hands," I said as I reached out.

I took her hands and placed her fingers at the elastic waistband of my pants. I simply let her hands go as her eyes rose up to meet mine. There was a short pause before she began to pull the waistband down. She gasped as my rigid cock sprang upward, the tip already glistening with small droplets of precum. I lifted my hips from the couch to allow her to remove my pants. Her eyes were riveted to my engorged member the entire time, as she worked my pants down to my ankles and cast them aside.

She placed her hands on my thighs as she continued to stare at my cock. Finally looking up to my eyes, without words, she seemed to be asking permission to touch it. I took her hands and wrapped them around the shaft then I placed my hands on each side of her face and gently pulled her closer to it. As her face neared my cock, her mouth began to open and, without any hesitation, she slid the head past her lips. She removed her left hand as she slowly allowed her mouth to engulf the entire length of the shaft, pushing the head of my cock to the back of her throat. The sensation was enough to make my head reel and send tremors throughout my body. Watching my little girl take my cock to the back of her throat was nearly more than I could handle.

Still grasping the base with her right hand, she began to withdraw my cock from her mouth slowly, almost hesitantly, as if she were only now realizing what she was doing. She lifted her head from my cock and held it directly in front of her open mouth with a thin string of saliva stretching from it's tip to her lower lip. Her eyes lifted to mine and I could see the uncertainty in them. I reached out and held her face again.

"I love you sweetheart, and nothing we do here will ever change that," I reassured her.

With that, a smile broke across her face and she leaned forward and completely re-engulfed my cock in her mouth. Her hand began following her mouth up and down the shaft, very slowly at first building with intensity, then quickening until she was furiously engorging herself on it. I had fantasized about this hundreds of times and it was never as intense as it was turning out to be. My daughter seemed to be starved for her daddy's cock.

I was sitting there in stunned bliss, absolute stunned sexual bliss, as she looked up to my eyes. She paused with the head of my cock still in her mouth. Staring up into my eyes, she opened her mouth and swirled her tongue around the head while slowly stroking the shaft with her hand.

"My God, you have no idea how good this feels!" I said to her.

She uttered a small chuckle and began to raise up a bit leaving my glistening cock to trail a thin line of saliva down the front of her neck. She reached to the sides of her gorgeous breasts just as my cock began to slip into her cleavage.

"I bet you always wanted fuck my tits," she said as she pressed her breasts together and started to raise them up and down on my now slick shaft.

I was stunned at the language coming from my innocent daughter. Moments ago she seemed to be uncertain, even hesitant, as if she had never really expected this to happen but, now her true desires were showing and I was witnessing just how sexual my little girl was. My heart was racing and I felt as if I couldn't catch my breath as I watched the head of my cock disappear and reappear in the cleavage of her ivory D cup breasts. I felt as if I was caught somewhere between a dream and reality and couldn't distinguish exactly where I was. It had been only minutes earlier that I was thinking about this same scenario but was also utterly convinced that it couldn't possibly happen.

As my mind reeled trying desperately to fathom what I was witnessing, I suddenly realized that I was about to cum.

"Oh God, I'm going to cum!" I was able to utter.

Kelli dropped down and took my cock back in her mouth without missing a single stroke in her rhythm. Her hand, grasping just below the foreskin, followed her mouth as it slid up and down my cock. I let out a deep gutteral moan as my hips lifted from the couch and I released my semen deep into her throat. Her lips never relinquished their seal from the head of my cock as she swallowed my cum and continued to milk the shaft of my cock with her hand until my convulsions ceased.

She lifted her head from my still engorged member as she continued to caress it, rolling her hand over the head and lightly up and down the shaft. She seemed to nearly be in a trance as she stared at it, almost as if she were admiring all it's characteristics.

Breaking from her trance, she finally looked up at me and asked, "Did you like that?"

"My God, you have no idea!" I responded nearly out of breath.

I reached for her face and held it in my hands. I leaned forward as I brought her face up to mine and began to kiss her. Our tongues immediately intertwined and the kiss became a deep powerful twisting embrace of our mouths. She stood to her feet leaning over me, never letting our lips part. She braced herself with one hand against my shoulder and reached back with the other and worked the waistband of her pants down until they fell to her ankles and she stepped out of them. We both knew what was about to come.

We relinquished our kiss as she placed one knee on each side of my hips, straddling my cock. She rose up slightly and with one hand still supporting her against my shoulder she reached down with the other and began to rub the head of my cock up and down her soaking wet slit. With her eyes shut tight and her head thrown back, still bracing herself with one arm against my shoulder, she became lost in the intense feeling of slipping my cock back and forth across her clitoris. Her breasts thrust toward my face and I admired her young supple body, from the large areolas and rock hard nipples to the perfect thin line of pubic hair tracing it's way to her soaked pussy lips.

I took one of her nipples in my mouth and began to swirl my tongue around it and tug at it lightly with my teeth. She paused as she placed the head of my cock at the entrance of her pussy.

"This is actually going to happen," I thought just before she released her weight slightly and I felt the opening of her pussy expand to accommodate the thickness of the head.

I remained motionless allowing her to determine how quickly she wanted to take the whole length. She gasped as the head entered her opening and she continued to hold the shaft with her hand. Releasing the shaft from her hand she slowly but smoothly let herself drop, as a long slow moan came from her mouth, until the entire length of my cock was buried deep in her pussy. She paused again at the bottom then began to rise up the shaft slowly. Just as she reached the head she impaled herself onto the entire length of my cock with brutal f***e.

A sharp "Unhh!!!" escaped her mouth.

My daughter then began to ride up and down on my shaft with f***eful deep strokes. I, in turn, began to thrust my hips upward meeting her f***eful blows.

"Unhhh......Oh God, please fuck me, fuck me harder......Oh, mmmfuck......oh my Goooood!!" The moans and squeals coming from her only made my mind reel with the unreality of the situation.

She placed her arms against the back of the couch as she pressed her breast harder against my mouth and I sucked even more furiously on her taught nipples. As she rode my cock, I brought my hands around her hips to grasp her smooth round ass and guided her strokes up and down my cock. I purposely began to slow her down and began to trace the tip of my right index finger around the soaking wet opening stretched around my cock. Running my finger from her pussy up to her anus, I was able to wet her anal opening for something I had planned.

With my cock still inside her and a slow rhythmic fuck continuing, I gently pressed the tip of my finger against her anus. I would press for a moment then swirl it around and press for a moment again. I continued this until the very tip of my finger just began to enter and I knew the opening was slick and ready for penetration. I held her still and pushed my finger in to the first knuckle and withdrew. I rubbed my finger up and down the crack of her ass to ensure it was slick with her juices and pressed the tip in again. This time I continued deep into her ass. This elicited a sharp squeal then a pause.

"Oh God, I want you to fuck my ass!!" she whispered in my ear, as if there were someone nearby to hear the filthy words.

Again, the depravity of my beautiful, innocent daughter shocked me at the same time it made me hornier than I had ever imagined I could be.

"Don't you worry, you'll get what you want soon," I responded.

With my finger deep in her ass, she began to ride up and down on my engorged cock again. I moved my finger slowly in and out and could feel my cock in her pussy. This drove her insane and the profanity began to spill out of her beautiful little mouth.

"Oh, shhhhhhhhit.....fuck me, please fuck me ..........oh yes, oh God, fuck me harder!!"

These words made my cock so hard, I thought it might burst, I had never felt so rock hard in my life. Without warning, I stood up from the couch and lifted her. My daughter's legs wrapped around my waist as I held her in place.

I looked into her eyes and said, " Now it's your turn for a little pleasure."

I turned around and placed her on her back lengthwise on the couch without ever letting my cock slip from her pussy. I lifted her ankles up high in the air and, with my right knee on the couch and my left foot on the floor, began to drive into her hard. So much so, that her huge breasts rocked back and forth with each f***eful stroke.

I pulled my cock from her and dropped to my knees thrusting my tongue immediately into her now dripping pussy. I pressed my tongue hard against her slit as I licked up and down across her clitoris. Her ankles crossed behind my back and she grabbed two fists of hair as she pulled my face even harder into her. She began to squeal as if her teeth were clenched with all her might trying to keep a primal scream from escaping. I broke from her grasp of my hair to stand and thrust my cock back into her pussy and felt my balls slap against her ass. Leaning over her, my right arm on the back of the couch and my left supporting me next to her head, our eyes were locked in a gaze that said, I was now in dominant control, but she trusted me completely. I drove my cock deep into her drenched pussy over and over again and could feel the cool moisture of her juices dripping down her ass coating my scrotum as it slapped her wet ass repeatedly. I pulled my cock from her pussy again and dropped to my knees attacking her drenched slit with my tongue for a second time. This time I did not relent.

Moments later her body began to convulse as she tore at my hair. Her clenched teeth began to unlock as the imprisoned squeal turned into a full fledged scream.

"Yeeeessssssssssssss!!!" she screamed. Tremors ran down her body driving her drenched pussy against my jaw over and over. "Oh Go...d...a....mmmm...!!!" She couldn't even finish words as her body betrayed her with it's spasmic convulsions.

After what seemed like minutes, Kelli began to relax and the convulsions relented. She was able to regain her composure, but I was not finished. Standing, I looked into her eyes and reached out a hand to pull her up to her feet.

I silently led her to the bedroom adjacent to the living room, guided her onto the bed and gently said, "Turn around and get on your hands and knees."

Without a moment's hesitation, she complied. I instructed her to place her face down against the sheets so her ass was raised high up in the air. Once she was in this position, I knelt behind her and began to tongue her pussy and lubricate her anus with her juices. After giving her ass much attention with my tongue and making sure it was well lubricated, I got directly behind her in a squatting position with my cock pointing straight at her ass. I rubbed the head of my cock back and forth across her anus.

She looked back at me with the side of her face pressed against the sheets and said, "Please be gentle."

"Sweetheart, I would never do anything to hurt you, you tell me if I should stop."

"OK, I trust you," she responded.

I placed the underside of the tip of my cock against her opening and pushed forward at the same time I pressed down on the head with my fingers.

"Ummmmmnnnn.....Uhh," she moaned.

"Should I stop?" I asked.

"No, no, don't stop, I want to feel you in my ass," she responded.

I continued to press and the head of my cock began to slip in as her anus began to expand to accommodate it. The head popped in past the anal ring, which elicited a small gasp from my daughter as she quickly reached back and placed her hand against my hip indicating to stop for a moment. I remained motionless, waiting while she caught her breath and adjusted to the feeling of my thick cock entering her ass. She returned her hand flat against the sheet beside her face as if to brace herself for the remaining penetration. Very gently, I began to resume pressure.

"Mmmmmm......yyyyyeeess, please don't stop, oh God, please don't stop now," she begged.

More than willing to oblige, I continued pressed forward and down slowly and steadily until the entire length of my cock was buried deep in her beautiful ass and my hips were pressing against the two beautiful globes of her ass cheeks. I began to withdraw and drive back in with short strokes and increased them in length each time until I was fucking her ass with full hard strokes of my cock. The intensity of these increased until I was virtually slamming against her ass with full f***e sending tremors through her ass cheeks and driving her face into the bed each time. Kelli was now reaching down to her pussy and vigorously rubbing her clit.


"Oh God, please don't stop, please don't stop, yyyyeeeeesssss!!" she squealed, as another earth shattering orgasm overtook her body and sent her into convulsions.

She buried one of her fingers deep into her pussy and I could feel it rubbing against the underside of my cock. This drove me right over the edge and I immediately began to fill her ass with my cum. I withdrew my cock for a moment and shot some of the cum onto the crack of her ass, then buried my cock back in her waiting hole.

As I continued to fuck her beautiful ass and she continued to feel my cock with the finger in her pussy, I rubbed the cum all over the two ivory globes of her ass and reached one of my fingers down to her face where she proceeded to lick it clean.

She collapsed flat on the bed with my cock still in her and I rolled off as my cock pulled out letting a small puddle of cum spill onto the sheets. I lay on my back and she lay face down looking at me. Still trying to catch my breath, I turned my head to look in her eyes.

"My God Kelli, I never imagined......," my sentence trailed off as I still struggled to catch my breath.

"Oh, I've been imagining for a long time," she responded.

With that we both just lay there, smiling, relaxed and imagining what the rest of the week held in store.

... Continue»
Posted by sexaddict66 3 years ago  |  Categories: Mature, Taboo  |  Views: 2544  |  
98%
  |  1

Kelli and the Masseuse pt3

Her fingers traced the profile of the girl's breasts as she watched Kelli breathe softly. She kissed her softly and brushed Kelli's hair out of her face as she revelled in what she had just done. The sweet girl was now hers and she knew that she could have this girl anytime she wanted, boyfriend or not. She laughed to herself as she thought how easy it had been to seduce Kelli.

The girl's eyelids fluttered a bit as Earlene realized Kelli was coming to. The girl started to speak but the big woman shushed her with a finger.

"Don't try to talk Kelli. You need to catch your breathe and relax."

"What happened? Where am I?" the confused girl whispered.

"You are at my house Kelli. And we are lovers now."

Just then someone knocked on the door. Earlene rose to open it and the 2 women that had been with Natasha earlier came in. Hungry smiles came to their faces as they took in the sight of Kelli lying naked on the bed.

"Tasha has passed out again, for awhile I think. We thought we might come in here and taste your little prize," the larger one said with a hungry look on her face.

Earlene nodded her head.

"That's a good idea. Why don't we all enjoy my new lover."

All 3 of the big women eased onto the bed as Kelli disappeared once again.... Continue»
Posted by motherof2 5 years ago  |  Categories: Lesbian Sex  |  Views: 291  |  
77%

The Day that Kelli Appeared.


One day when I was still at School (6th form), my Mum and Dad said they
we're going to my aunties for a long Weekend. Leaving on Thursday and
returning Sunday and I would be left at home.

Suddenly in a moment of brilliance an idea flashed through my head I
could spend the whole weekend Dressed (I had been cross-dressing as long
as I could remember)

Thursday couldn't come fast enough, I raced home from School in
anticipation. After having Dinner My parents asked if I was sure I would
be ok, I said yeah no problem as I have lots of home work.

After about 10 mins off they went, and I raced to the bathroom. I ran
myself a lovely hot bath with loads of Bubbles I even poured a small
amount of Perfume into the bath for good measure.

I had a long hot soak and then shaved all the hair off my body (I was
never that hairy) except for a little "landing strip" above my thingy. I
covered my body with Perfumed moisturiser and then applied some false
nails.

After they had dried I painted both my fingernails and toe nails with the
'Sluttiest' red I could find, put on a pair of red lace panties, and one
of my mum's silk nighties and curled up on the sofa with a cuppa and loads
of Woman's Own magazines. Eventually I fell asl**p, on waking I thought, I
should go to up bed as I still had school tomorrow, and I hadn't taken the
false nails off. I decided to leave the nails on, but go in the spare room
double bed as it was quite a feminine styled room. I fell asl**p in a
Silk nigthtie and matching panties, in a big pink double bed listening to
Celine Dion. On waking I could remember my dream, in it I was Police
Woman, when suddenly I had a terrible thought - I had left my alarm clock
in my room. I raced to my room to check the time and it was 8 o'clock, I
was late. All of a sudden I realised I had woke up without a hard on
(Something that had happened every day since I could remember). As I lay
on the bed thinking about that, I decided to Skive off school and spend
the day as a girl. I then had another brilliant idea why don't I dress up
as a girl from School.



Another hot perfumed bath, and shaving again (even though there was still
no hair) and into my Favourite Panties. A lovely red lace Tanga pair,
when I was trying decide what to do with thingy, my little hairless sack
started to shrink and my little balls gathered back up into my stomach, I
placed a hair band around my thingy and the loose sack and pulled my
thing between my legs - Job done. Since I first masturbated I have
explored my anus with a finger or two (Or three ;)) but I never felt I
was clean enough. Into the Kitchen cupboards I went, and found an old
turkey baster - Perfect, I few washes with soapy water and I was clean
inside as well as out. I decided to lube myself up, as I thought it would
make me feel more feminine, so lots of petroleum Jelly later and I was
set. Whilst I was lubing myself I accidently let out a bit of pee, but it
gave me a damp feeling between my legs. which I liked, so I decided not
to change my panties. I found out some surgical tape and wrapped in
around my body gathering a much flesh as I could to give me a small
amount of breast size (I learnt from Forum magazine). I went into my
parents room and found out a pair of Black Ribbed Tights (Pantyhose), as
I was pulling them on I noticed the time. It was only 8:15 I had misread
the time - Oh well I thought I might as well enjoy myself.

Pulling on Ribbed tights for the first time was one of the most memorable
moments of my life, it just felt so right.

I found a White non-lace bra and pulled it on and clipped it, I felt like
a million dollars. An elasticated skirt Black Skirt came next, it was
little bit long, but a few folds over the top, and it was about the same
size as the girls from School. I pulled on a clean white school shirt,
and I loved the way you could see the outline of the Bra underneath, next
came my school tie, and I was nearly dressed (For What?)

As I was rummaging in my mum's closet, I saw a pair of shoes I had never
seen her wear. Flat Black Soft leather loafers, they were one size
smaller than my own feet but I managed to squeeze into them.

I was about to put on my School Blazer, but when I looked in the mirror I
saw a very effeminate boy (Wearing a girls School uniform) looking back
at me. I suddenly wished I was a real girl, and started to feel a bit
emotional. I decided to go the whole way, I found a small pair of Silver
stud earrings (I hate gold and still do to this day),

When I was younger I had had my left ear pierced so that went in easily
enough, a bit of ice and pop, I had studs in both Ears. I was going to do
my Hair, when I thought - the girls at school wear a little bit of make-
up, into my Mums make-up case I went.

A little bit of Foundation, Mascara and Coloured lip-gloss and I was a
girl (Nearly)

Lots of Hairspray, Backcombing and the hairdryer and I looked just like a
girl from school. I decided to make myself a cuppa, as I went into the
kitchen, I put on my Old school blazer, which was a little smaller, and
sprayed myself with some of my mum's perfume.

As I was making myself a cuppa, I was oblivious to the world around me
(Which was to be my undoing - But more of that later)

Kelli (Was my favourite girls name at school) then had another one of her
bright ideas, she wanted to explore the outside world. I grabbed one of
my mum's hand bags which looked like a little rucksack, and into placed, a
small old purse, a few tampons, a small bottle of perfume, some pens and
pencils and a blank school workbook. I was ready.



As I stood at the backdoor I was shaking with trepidation and excitement,
I unlocked the door and placed a spare key under the mat, and Kelli
stepped out into the big wide world.

I had all intentions of working around the block then going home, when I
realised I was at the bustop, and one of my Mums friends 'Mrs Jones' was
there.

"Hello deary not at school?" She asked, she hadn't realised who I was but
I had to think fast. I pointed to my face and made a slight grunting
noise. "Oh going to the dentist, you poor dear. You need the number
twelve bus here it comes"

I was kind of stuck if I ran off it would have looked very odd, so I tried
to play it cool.

As we boarded the bus Mrs Jones said "Two to the town centre, have you
got the right change dear?"

As I was going into the purse I stared to shake and next thing a tampon
fell onto the floor! "Don't worry honey it has happened to us all, as she
sat down I suddenly and for no reason sat down next to her! I crossed my
legs as girly as I could and stared out the window.

"You look really familiar honey, do I know you parents?" She asked.

I sorta half squeaked half grunt I don't think so.

As I stared out the window, I thought to myself 'You and your bright
ideas' The rest of journey was uneventful and within half an hour, we got
off the Bus at the town centre.

"Hope everything goes ok at the Dentist honey" and Mrs Jones went on her
way.

My initial thoughts were to get straight back on the bus, but it was the
same bus with the same driver - I wanted to feel like a girl so off into
the town centre I went. As I was walking past the shops (Its a Mall) I
noticed my reflection - It was of a Girly School Girl - I felt divine.

I went in all the Ladies clothes shops, if anyone asked me I just pointed
to my face and nobody batted an eyelid. I even went into the Ladies
toilets not a second glance.



I stared to get brave, I had my lunch in McDonalds, went in WH Smith and
bought a Girls magazine, walked around for a bit more and then saw the
time - It was nearly Two The Schools come out at Three, so I would only
just get home before them.



A very uneventful journey home, and then that was when things went wrong.



As I placed my key in the door it wouldn't turn.

Suddenly the door opened and there was Terry (name changed) my parents
friend.

"Hello Princess, you had better come in before someone see's you!"

I was shaking as I stepped through the door.

"Your parents asked me to check on you, and I noticed this morning the
Curtains still drawn, so I came to see if you were ok, but saw you
through the Kitchen window.

Shit I had been seen when I making a cuppa.



"Don't worry, I won't tell now what do I call you"

"Kelli" I murmured,

Now I think we should have a cuppa

My hands were shaking as I made us both a Coffee.

I said that I was going to get changed, and he said stay like that I
think you look so natural, and I have always had a soft spot for you.

He brushed his hand across my Neck, which sent tingles down my spine, I
was putty in his hands.

I watched as he lit a cigarette and realised that this 40 year old man
was very attractive, he was suntanned and like to Keep fit.

Shall we go into the Lounge Hun, he said with a glint in his eye.

I walked in front of him and his hand brushed my bottom, it felt sooo
nice.

We chatted for about an hour, and he had the ability to make me feel
comfortable, and special.

He asked me about the Petroleum Jelly he had seen lying on the dresser,
and asked me if I was Gay. I started to Cry and he rushed over to hug me.
Here I was dressed as School Girl, Crying in the arms of an older man.

He lightly kissed the side of my face, and I turned and kissed him fully
on the lips. It was one of the most passionate kisses ever.

He asked me if this was what I truly wanted, and something came over me,
I Kissed him again, but this time with tongues and slid a hand down to
Crotch and he had a massive hard on.

He unzipped his jeans, and lowered his Boxers and Jeans to the floor. I
knew what to do next. I dropped to my knees and started to kiss his
Massive Penis. "Put your lips round it Kelli" I dutifully obliged and
began to suck him long and hard. I used one hand to massage his massive
Balls and with the other started to Wank him.

Quicker and Quicker I went until my jaw started to Ache. "I am about to
come" I was going to pull away but a gentle hand on the back of my head
held me in place.

His Penis stared to throb and pulsate on my Tongue, then a Torrent of cum
Sprayed into my mouth, I kept my lips as tightly shut as I could so as
not to make a mess. I started to gag, So Terry went to pull away but I
grabbed him and started to swallow. As the Creamy mixture slid down my
throat it felt so natural, that I started to feel a Wetness In my Panties
I had cum without having a hard-on.

I let his now shrinking Penis slip from my mouth, and curled up on the
settee, with my head in his lap, with Terry stroking my Neck.



I awoke some time later, with the flash of a Camera. I started to Panic
but Terry told me not to worry as the Pictures of his young girlfriend
were for me.



I have a present for you he said and gave me a carrier bag (How romantic)
Inside was a Basque, Matching thong, Stockings and a pair of high heels.
"There my wife's but its not like she wears them, why don't you put them
on?" I said ok and went to go up stairs and he followed me, I was going
to shut the spare room door, but Terry said after what we did earlier it
shouldn't really matter, so stripped down and put on the sexy underwear
for him. "Shall we have a bit of fun, Kelli?"

He threw me onto the bed and jumped on top of me, pinning me down and
gave me a very wet passionate kiss. " I could fall in love with you
sweetheart" he said. I was melting.

He tied my hands behind my back with the Ribbed tights I had worn
earlier, and rolled me onto my back. "Don't worry I won't hurt you!"

Next he stuffed the Red lace panties into my mouth, I could taste
something musty, and could have spat them out had I really wanted. He
pulled the Basque down and started to tweak my nipple, making me squirm
with ecstasy. What came next was a total shock, he grabbed a Coat hanger,
the type for trousers that kinda clamps and clamped it onto my nipples. I
moaned and came right there and then. He pulled down my thong and Scooped
up the cum with the red panties, and got me to lick it off and then
replaced the panties in my mouth. He asked if I wanted to lose my
virginity, to which I just nodded, I was so overcome with the whole
situation. I was rolled on my back and told to spread my legs, then bend
them and grab the high heels.

I felt his fingers at my love hole as he lubed me up good and proper,
first one rough finger, then two, then three I thought I would be ripped
apart, but he was quite gentle allowing me to get accustomed to the
invasion.

"Are you sure you want this?" he said as he placed his massive dick to my
hole. I couldn't reply because of the gag, so I pushed back slightly. I
thought I would be torn in two as he entered me, and then he stopped.

He stayed as he was until I had got used to the size, then started to
slowly Slide in and out. It was the most amazing feeling ever, I gripped
tighter onto the heels as Terry asked me if I was ready. Ready for what I
thought and he suddenly pushed himself fully into me, he had only been
half the way in. My thing was pulsing into the thong as I was being
fucked by this man, this lovely man had taken my virginity, and was
screwing me hard and deep. I had one of those moments where everything
felt so right, when he lay down on top of me, forcing all the weight onto
my clamped nipples, it was intense, he gripped me around my waist and he
speeded up, and started to fuck me for all he was worth, I was wailing
like the slut I felt like, he let out a loud groan as I felt his seed
spew inside me, as it sprayed inside me, I started to cum, again without
having a hard-on. All too soon it was over, I lay there shuddering wide
open as Terry took a few pictures of his well Fucked girl. He untied the
tights from around my hands and rolled me over. I let out a gasp as he
removed the panties from my mouth. "Sweet Kelli, I love you" he said as
he removed the coat hanger from my nipples, I screamed as the bl**d rushed
back to my nipples. "Aah poor baby" he said as he lightly kissed my
nipples. He scooped the cum from the thong and got me to lick it off,
inserted a tampon into me and I fell asl**p in his arms with the taste of
cum on my tongue and a tampon inside my well fucked hole.



I awoke about 6 O'clock Saturday morning on my own feeling very sore 'Down
there'. As I got up I saw a little love note saying 'Kelli, My Love see
ya soon, signed T'

... Continue»
Posted by kellianntv 4 years ago  |  Categories: Anal, First Time, Shemales  |  Views: 1340  |  
99%
  |  17

Three Tales: Wife, Girl and Hubby


PART ONE -- WIFEY'S TALE

***************************************

You know a girl is over-the-top sexy when even a married woman like me creams my panties just from laying eyes on her.

I knew she was in college, or going to college this fall, but she definitely looked barely old enough for that -- so right away I figured she had to be 18. Her face was pretty enough. She had long, curly strawberry-blonde hair, almost amber in some light; her skin was a luxurious tanned bronze, now deep in the summer. She had bright, round green eyes, thick lips, and high cheek bones -- her heritage was something mixed up, that was for sure, and the resulting concoction was deliciously pretty. But where merely facially pretty, her body was "entirely all dope," as my husband would say (sorry, I have no idea what that means, but it's about the highest complement, apparently). Her was smallish, but still a bit fleshy, on a normal female's body is might look like a little ass but, below her extremely thin, skinny waistline, it sort of stuck out a little. Similarly, while her torso was narrow, she sported well-grown C or D cup boobs, giving her medium-height body an hourglass shape even if she wasn't over 110 pounds. Wearing tight shorts and an even tighter t-shirt, the girl was putting her shape on display for everyone in the neighborhood.

I'd hard that our neighborhood had some new hottie who just moved onto the block with her f****y this summer. Other moms on the street spoke disdainfully about her; whomever she was, some new girl was making men and boys get stiff necks, as they watched her jog around the area in the morning, or tan in her yard visible to all passing cars. I hadn't seen her yet, and I was curious to see what the fuss was about.

Well, hot dang, she was worth the fuss. I hadn't fucked another girl since just after college -- it's been a decade, my Lord, I'm getting old -- but even I had fantasies about this girl, pretty much as soon as I saw her.

After staring at her body from a distance for a few seconds, I glanced at my husband next to me. We were strolling up to the gathered crowd, where the late afternoon block party was just underway. Paul's eyes were, as I expected, targeted directly at the body of this strawberry-blonde fox. Oh, his eyes stray constantly; I don't mind, they fixate on my firm body plenty too. But even if I was the jealous type, and I'm not, I couldn't have been mad at him. The view of this teenage creature was intoxicating, he couldn't help himself -- Paul is all man, after all, and what do men crave more than the sight of hot tits and tanned legs like this beautiful creature.

Squeezing his hand, I actually giggle at him, as he suddenly realized I was watching him watch the girl. He ripped his eyes away from her, as if there was nothing to see there. "Oh I caught ya," I sneered at him, but gave his hand a hard squeeze so he knew I wasn't upset. "What're y'all lookin' at, sugah -- see som'thin' ya like?"

Yes, I'm proudly Southern, even more so after living for the past few years in this eastern part of Pennsylvania. It's pretty enough out here, but it's not the skies of Alabama or the sweetness of Georgia. Paul, he grew up around these parts, so he didn't appreciate how much better it can get. Anyways -- I shouldn't get started on all that.

Paul blushed, not liking it when I caught him checking out another female. He pretended not to know what I was talking about, and he pulled me by the hand to go talk with an older couple we'd known for a few years. Our backs were turned to the hottie; he could forget she was here.

Paul apparently didn't want his wife -- that would be me -- to get upset at him checking out the big boobs and small waist on the hot 18 year old girl, so he always seemed to have his back to her. I swear, over the next couple of hours, if I picked out where the girl was, Paul was somewhere entirely different, with his back to her.

But I guess I don't have any shame, and curiosity got the best of me. After I don't know how long, I found myself standing near her, talking in different circles. The teen beauty was talking to two of the married men on the block; they seemed friendly with her, not leering, but I could only imagine the thoughts going through their heads. Their little conversation evaporated soon enough, and the girl was suddenly there by herself. Like I said, I couldn't help myself. I excused myself from my conversation with a neighbor, and caught the girl's attention. Just wanted to say hi, I said to her.

Kelli was her name, "with an 'I.'" You know, she looked like a Kelli? A name like Kelly or Kelli should be reserved for pretty blondes with ample boobs, and this girl was exactly that. Maybe she had a different name when she was born; at some point, when her parents realized what she'd turn out to be, they must have changed her name to Kelli, because it fit her perfectly.

And guess what else -- well, Kelli was extremely charming. It's almost not fair, you know, being gorgeous and sexy, while also being down-to-Earth, approachable, and super-friendly. That's how I took her to be, anyway. She sure liked to talk; I mean, once I got her started, she didn't stop. But it's not an annoying trait on her; she is witty and sensitive, and she keeps a conversation moving by constantly changing what she's talking about. Some might call it lack of focus. Then, after having 90% of the conversation, she apologized and said something like, there I go again, talking away, and she started asking about me. I steered the conversation back to her. Kelli was indeed 18, going to be a freshman at Tech State a few hours away. She had a boyfriend in high school, but that was a town a couple states away; so far, she'd met "friendly" boys, but didn't have an actual boyfriend for the summer. Nor did she want one, heading off to college soon. "But I get plenty of attention," she told me, and she wasn't bragging, just being honest. I wasn't surprised at all.

Walking away from the party an hour later with my husband, I found myself giggling about my encounter with the girl. I actually lorded it over him, a little bit. Hey, I met the new girl -- daughter of that new f****y -- she's going to college, she's gorgeous, she's popular, and she's sweet as a peach. Paul shrugged off the news, acting like it didn't matter to him. And it didn't, really; why would his life change at all, based on this gorgeous female who was only going to be in our neighborhood for another month? Still, I sensed some vague interest in his part, as I was describing my conversation with the girl. He didn't act interested; but he didn't stop me, either.

Literally walking home with him, sweaty hand in sweaty hand in the early-evening humidity, a powerful fantasy popped into my brain. I fantasize a lot, sexually; I've been known to read a few Literotica stories when I'm alone, and even to have playful cybersex with men online. It's like a game, it doesn't mean anything. Maybe it's cheating, I don't know; it fills a void, sometimes, you know, on nights he's working late, or at an out-of-town job site. Anyway, walking home with my handsome stud husband, a very sexy image came to me. Paul, naked, his hairy chest and muscular shoulders and arms, glistening in sweat; and laying under him, spread-legged, the naked figure of Kelli the sexy teenager. His fat, almost-eight-inch cock drilling into her tight teen pussy, giving her a real fucking like no teen boy could. He'd be so hard, fucking a girl like that; and she'd never had a fuck like he could give her. I should know, when I get Paul all worked up using my lingerie or a sex movie or something, he fucks relentlessly, like a machine. He doesn't hardly talk to me during sex, he just goes about his business drilling my pussy for over an hour. There's nothing like a multi-orgasmic man, ladies!

I have always thought our sex was great, but I probably had to admit, it was getting a bit stale. We'd been married six years, and only been with each other -- as far as I knew -- and, while we did it in different rooms or with me wearing differing clothing or outfits, it was sort of always the same. Reading stuff online and chatting to men, I guess I'd been fantasizing about threesomes -- either Paul and another hot man sharing me (and that would NEVER happen, knowing Paul), or me helping some other horny female fuck him. Like I said, I'd been with girls before; it wasn't out of the question. But Paul and I had never shared a girl before, nor even really talked about it. So it wasn't like a plan to hook up with the girl; it was just a hot image. Paul, a sexy b**st of a man, and a divinely beautiful young woman. The sex would be outrageously hot, or at least, so it was in my fantasy.

And it proved to be a pretty powerful fantasy. It crossed my mind, later that evening, as I was in the shower to cool off for bed. With the warm water running down my petite body, and my long brunette hair rinsing in the stream, my fingers slipped downwards, towards my shaved vagina. My clit tingled a little, wanting attention. Paul was in the TV room downstairs, I was expecting that instead of dressing, I'd just put on a robe and go down and seduce him, and get some of that delicious cock. But instead, I froze in the warm water. My brain started picturing hot Kelli, in that tight t-shirt hugging her ample boobs; and also those pink shorts, clinging to her soft buttcheeks. What might she look like naked? Mmm, perhaps a trimmed bush -- not shaved, but nicely kept. Tight, pink lips. Fresh, tasty teenage pussy. She'd make Paul so hard. And, honestly, she'd make me hot too. I had been so long since I licked another cunt; I'd definitely lick that girl's, if I was to lick another.

Thinking about Kelli had me aching for attention, and my fingers began grinding into my clitoris while my brain thought of all sorts of nasty things about the teenager blonde. Paul's cock in her; my tongue in her; her tits in my mouth while Paul buried his fat boner in her tight ass. Tying her up and using her, the two of us, all weekend. Nasty things! I was so aroused, it didn't take long to give myself a body-wrenching orgasm, as I stood in that shower. I felt guilty, having an orgasm while my husband was still at home; but I couldn't help myself. Nature just takes over, you know.

Paul didn't get to fuck my 31-year-old pussy right after my shower. But maybe two hours later, we were in bed, and he was moving on top of my naked body. I'd been constantly horny all night, wearing see-through, black lingerie to bed -- knowing it wouldn't last. Paul was already rock hard as he crawled into bed with me, and instantly we started making out. Indeed the lingerie flew off of me, as did his underwear, and not even two minutes after shutting off the lights, he was about to jam that huge, sexy dick into my cunt.

Having been horny all evening, I was playful - and, when I get playful, I get to tormenting. Normally, that would mean, I'd tease him and deny him sex until he was almost unable to control himself -- I like him wild that way -- but this particular evening, the torment was through mental imagery. "Mmm, baby, what's got y'all so hard tonight, hmm?" My voice pitched up innocently, like I had no clue. "What has my sexy man's big dick all thick 'n hard -- y'all got som'thin' on yer mind, that's got y'all turned on like a concrete pole?" My hands were around his neck, feeling his tall, manly body moving above me, while I spread open my knees to give him full access to his wife's wet, juicy slit. The fat, bulbous head of his enormous dick kissed my cuntlips, and I squirmed, wanting it inside me so badly. But I undulated my hips, moving my cunt away from his dick, giving him a challenge before I let him fuck me. He wasn't answering my questions, so I persisted. "Baby, dahlin', look how hard 'n hot y'all're -- what's got you so fuckin' big for me?"

Paul shrugged in the darkness, kissing the nape of my thin neck, smelling my sweet cumfuckme perfume. He muttered something sweet, like "my wife's ass," or some bullshit like that. I didn't buy it.

"Mmm, is that it?" I pretended to sound innocent. But then I cackled. "Or -- was it the sight of those big teen tits, on that hot girl Kelli today?" Just mentioning her name, I felt him pause; the rhythm of his movements seemed to stop, for a second. See, I was reading his mind! But immediately I assured him not to worry. "Oh, it's alright, baby -- even I saw, she was fuckin' hot -- every man there wanted to git her alone, 'n rip her clothin' off, 'n treat her to some manly lovin'!" I moved a hand down to my husband's meaty ass, while my other hand reached between our sweaty bodies. Clasping my thin fingers around his throbbing boner, I rubbed the head of his wonderful erection against my achingly wet clitoris. "Mmm, it's ok hun -- nothin' wrong with lookin' 'n fantasizin' about sexy girls -- admit it, you were fantasizin' about fuckin' her?"

He laughed, as if I was being ridiculous. He might have even tried to deny it. But it didn't matter; I was hot for his sex. His dick began to penetrate me, spreading open my tight cuntlips, and my entire body began squirming in affirmation. Panting, and thrusting against his movements, I rammed my pelvis upwards while his penis started drilling into his wife's cunthole. I might have been shrieking; in fact, I probably was, I was so turned on.

And the fantasy in my head wouldn't go away. As Paul built up a rhythm, fucking me with long, deep strokes, I ran my slim fingers through the thick, sweaty hair on his chest. "Baby, I have to tell you," I almost cried to him in the darkness, "that girl got me wet too -- I haven't fantasized about another girl 'n ages -- she was pretty and sweet and had those fuckin' gorgeous boobs and hot li'l butt -- I'm all wet picturing you fuckin' her -- she makes your cock hard, don't she?"

Paul laughed, telling me to shut the fuck up, and he planted his mouth on mine, so my mouth filled with his tongue and not my words. But his body was talking to me, he was on fire, slamming furiously into me repeatedly. I arched my back, sucking his tongue, and my body exploded with a huge cum. Relentlessly he continued fucking me through my orgasm, until I had a second and a third; then, finally, he began cumming too, filling my protected womb with his seed. That's when I knew just how horny he was; he remained hard, and without missing a beat, he continued ramfucking me savagely, as if he never orgasmed himself, until both of us screamed to simultaneous orgasms again a few minutes later.

Kissing and sucking air, we collapsed together in the now-sweaty bed sheets, laughing at the a****l sex. He kept saying "wow," because rare was it that he'd cum twice in one non-stop fucking. It proved my point to me. As we caught our breaths, I patted him on the head, derisively. "See, baby -- I know y'all, you got all hard cuz of that hot li'l bitch you saw today -- you were checkin' her out, weren't ya?"

Now, the truth set in. In a husky voice, he just muttered his response. "Everyone was -- even you, apparently, you li'l lesbo slut."

Lesbo slut -- his endearing reference to some of my sexual adventures before we'd gotten engaged. He used the term derogatively, and if you didn't know better, you'd think he was insulting me. But he's a man, I know he'd jump at the chance to fuck two women at once, if he wasn't married to me. So it always made me laugh when he said that, I didn't take it as an insult. In fact, in this particular context, it was dead-on correct. "Mmm, what's not to look at, baby -- she was f-i-n-e FINE!" My hand reached between our bodies again, and I clasped my palm and fingers around his semi-erect, sloppy-wet penis. "It's ok if y'all look at girls -- she was hot to look at -- her hot bod git your dick all hard, 'n make y'all wanna fuck her?"

"I never would," he promised me, kissing my forehead, while his penis throbbed in my small hand.

I nodded, knowing his commitment to me. "Oh, I know that," I softly exhaled, enjoying the feeling of that big dick in my hand, trying to make him hard again. "But, still -- I think it's sexy, her hot, young body gettin' my man's cock all worked up 'n all!" Maybe it was my imagination, but I thought his cock twitched a bit; he's just cummed in me twice, and yet I thought he might have a third orgasm just waiting for me. "What do y'all think 'bout that, baby -- hmm -- does my sexy hubby get HARD, thinkin' 'bout stickin' that big tool of yours in her teen cunny? Treatin' her t' a real man's big dick, not some teen boy-cock?"

Wow, Paul was getting hard again. I rolled him onto his back, and threw my leg over him. He's almost 80 pounds heavier than me, and nearly a foot taller, so I look very petite when I'm perched on him. Shit, his cock looks half as thick as my skinny hips. Sitting upright, I undulated my hips to slide my wet lips back and forth on his aching erection, feeling the length of that pole. It made me cackle, feeling how fast he got so hard. "Mmm, my oh my -- seems mah baby IS all hard fer that young thang -- bet you wish she was here now, hmm, riding your big dick with her sexy bod, those big boobs?" He denied that was his preference, as I pulled his hands up to my b-cup breasts. I leaned upright, letting him fondle my bosom, while my cunt pulled forward until the head of his dick was at my entrance. Preparing to fuck him again, I wailed in unbridled arousal: "Wanna pretend I'm her, baby -- imagine her big tits in your hands -- her teen cunt fuckin' your fat cock?"

We'd never done this before. It was totally hot -- me playing some other woman.

It caught Paul by total surprise; he wasn't saying anything, he was just underneath me, moving his hips up and down, ramming that cock into my cunt as I began riding him. I sat upright, arching my petite back, letting my husband play with my perky breasts and stiff nipples. I kept the seduction going, telling him my tits were teenage and fat, and teen boys felt them up all the time, and I loved having teen cocks in me but I needed a big, man-size cock -- a fat married one -- to really screw me hard. Paul's cock responded by filling me as deep as he could, my body was smacking onto his noisily as our two bodies crashed together.

Paul muttered that he loved me, and softly spoke my name -- Amy -- but I intercepted reality and substituted my sexual fantasy in its place. "No, Paul -- Mr. Paul -- say it, call me Kelli -- I love fucking your big married cock, Mr. Paul -- tell me you love fuckin' my sexy body, tell me how hot I am -- call me Kelli!"

Nine hundred ninety nine million, nine hundred ninety nine thousand, nine hundred ninty-nine times out of one billion, Paul would have declined. But in the midst of this brutally a****l sex we were having, he gave into the fantasy.

"You're so fuckin' gorgeous, Kelli!" roared my sexy husband, pounding his cock into my twat but imagining something else very different, "your teen ass and tits are so fine -- I'm so glad my wife let me fuck you -- you're such a hot fuck, Kelli!"

Ok, the thought of my sexy husband fantasizing about that girl, while fucking me? TURNED ME ON. I can't tell you in words just how horny I was. Suddenly, completely unexpectedly, I had an orgasm. I was screaming, shrieking; my hands were clutching his hands to my tits, so his palms rubbed my aching nipples, and my pussy pounded onto his thick erection as he shoved it so deep inside me. "Fuck me Mr. Paul, fuck my tight teen cunt!"

His snarled, it was a delicious noise. He was so into the fantasy now. "You fuckin' bitch -- making a married man so hard -- Kelli, I'm going to fuck you harder than I've ever fucked my wife!"

This was how excited I'd made him. When he fucked me, normally he NEVER said anything verbally -- he'd kiss me, or suck my neck or tits or something. But talking nasty was not part of our lovemaking. I always thought, he was squeamish about using dirty words, or something, at least during sex. But when I was playing as teenager Kelli? Suddenly he was a new man -- talking to me like I was a rented whore! And -- it was like men online during cybersex, it was turning me on too!
Suddenly, he threw me off of his body; almost in one motion, he put me on my knees, and he was behind me on his knees. I felt his strong hands wrapping around my thin hips, as he steadied me, and guided his cock to my cunt from the backside. I yelped, as Paul began to fuck my doggy-style. He reached a hand down my thin spine, pushing my head and shoulders into the bed, while he spread his thick legs to lower his genitals and fuck my cunt with that huge shaft. I heard him roar, as he stared down at me in the near-darkness, probably imagining the strawberry-blonde's hot little ass in front of him instead. "I love your fuckin' body, Kelli!" spat my husband at his pretend, fantasy date, pulling my pelvis back so he could sink his dick all the way inside my cunt.

Shit, this was brutal! We both screamed and moaned, while I pinched my nipples and alternatively rubbed my clitoris while my sexy husband fucked me senseless. My legs and back were sore from being bent over, but he didn't stop; he continued driving that fat, long dick into my cunt over and over, stretching it. I felt liquids dripping down my spread-open, inner thighs, a mixture of his sperm and my juices. I felt my asscheeks, tight as they are, ripping from the repeated impacts of his flat, firm pelvis against my small figure. The air was still, hot, musky; we moaned as we sucked in air, pounding our bodies together.

Keeping the fantasy going, I turned to look back at him in the darkness, and I wailed at the top of my lungs, "Oh, Mr. Paul, you're the best -- fuck me with that big married dick! It's the best cock I've ever fucked!"

"Oh yeah!" Paul was into this fantasy, he even smacked my pretend-teenage butt while he kept fucking me. "You have me so horny, Kelli -- I wanna fuck you all night!"

Not long after that, we both had Earth-shattering orgasms, accompanied by loud wails of tired and store bodies. Then we collapsed arm in arm, sweaty and expended, kissing lightly, but mostly panting from the incredible sex.

Before drifting off into sl**p, Paul snickered at me. "That was so fun," he admitted, although even a bit guilty, "but you know, I wouldn't ever--"

"Oh, hush yourself," snapped his wife, as I put my finger on his lips to shut him up. "Thought y'all'd like th' fantasy, is all!"

He admitted he did. But, in my devilish brain, I was asking myself -- was this really just to be a fantasy? Or -- could I make it come true? And if I could -- should I? That might be some kind of fire, I might not be equipped to put out.

Oh I should, I came to realize. The next day, when Paul was off at work, I spent all morning digging my fingers into my pussy while I lay naked in bed -- thinking the whole time about the girl we'd seen. The cums were delightful. I felt less guilty about it, too, compared to when I made myself cum during cybersex with men I met online. Something in me said, Miss Amy, you go about the business at hand. I don't know how or who, but somehow, I had to make it happen.

***************************************

PART TWO -- THE GIRL'S TALE

***************************************

In all my 18 years being alive on this wonderful planet, I swear, Amy's question was the most -- well, what's the right word? -- provocative I could ever imagine.

I was sitting in her hot tub, right behind her house, which is about a block and a half down our new street. Well, more than that, maybe, there's this little bend before the stop sign. Anyway, whatever. It was still summer, a couple weeks before I was leaving for Tech State. I was already nervous, thinking about college and all, being away from home and stuff. So I was pretty much filling every day that summer with fun things, trying to keep my mind off of school. I jogged around the neighborhood most mornings, trying to keep in shape, even though I didn't think I'd be playing soccer anymore because my new university had a pretty good team, and I wasn't all that. One morning I passed her house, and she was out sitting on her porch, reading the paper. We'd met before, so she called out to me and I stopped, and we started talking a little. It was all friendly. But at some point, she said, I have this hot tub we never use, you should come over. And I was like, I should! It sounded fun, I don't get to use a hot tub very often. And thinking nothing of it, probably the very next day, it was in the afternoon, I was over at Amy's house, in my bikini, in her hot tub, with her across from me.

Now, you have to realize, Amy kind of stands out in our neighborhood. I'm not being judgmental; I don't like trying to put people in a category or something. But surely, some people do stand out from the crowd, and that's Mrs. Amy. First, she talks funny -- she's from Atlanta, although she always calls it "Hotlanta," she sounds like she got off at the wrong station. "Y'all," funny words like that. Here in Pennsylvania, you don't hear that much. You do hear "yunz" ("Yunz goin' to the store?"), which is more from near Pittsburg but some folks around here say that. But "Y'all" don't hear "y'all" that much "around these parts." Yes, I'm trying to be funny, but I don't know if it's coming through your computer screen that way. Anyway, besides being the only Southerner, Amy was also way prettier that any of the other married women in the area. She's probably an inch shorter than me, but real skinny, with super-long, jet-black hair. And she's really gorgeous. Most of the women around here aren't much to look at, and there's a lot to look at for most of them (if you get my meaning). Amy, you can pick out of a crowd with your eyes.

Plus, Amy's husband is a hunk. Paul, or Pete, or something, I wasn't sure at first what his name was. He's tall, sturdy, for an older guy he's got it for sure. Kind of handsome, but a rocking solid body. I'm not fixated on male bodies, and what on Earth do I have in common with a married guy in his late 30's? Nothing, other than the street we live on. So guys like him, I might think, nice to look at, even VERY nice, but that's about it. I mean, my parents would absolutely freak, if they thought I was checking out a guy twice my age -- and a married one at that! I mean -- there are rules!

Not that I abide by all rules. I mean -- well, I guess I cross a few of them. Rules about alcohol, I've crossed that line a few. Dating other girl's boyfriends -- check that rule too. The pastor would probably read me a few verses of other vices in my lifetime, but I don't go around telling everyone to get with Jesus, so I figure, as long as I keep it private, what I do is alright by me, and what you do is okay by you too.

Sorry, am I getting off the topic again? I'm sort of a blonde, I can use that as my excuse whenever I want.

I'm in my bikini with Amy in her hot tub, it was like a Wednesday afternoon. A pretty hot day, but we were in the shade behind her house, just relaxing in the hot tub. Talking girl stuff, nothing out of the normal. I mean, it was the first time I'd been sort of hanging out with a married woman, you know; but she was only 31, younger than most of the moms around the area, and she wasn't a mom. So, it wasn't all that weird to me. Just two gals talking about nothing in particular, and mostly about boys and guys, relaxing in the bubbling warm water.

She was setting me up, the vixen! Talking about boys I'd dated, and then about adult men, and whether I liked married men. I was being truthful at all times, cross my heart, I really was. I didn't see it coming. Her question, I mean.

She goes to me, something like the following: My husband thinks you're sexy, and I (meaning, Amy, it's like she's talking to me, I hope I'm not confusing you) wouldn't mind it if you went on a date with him -- either out for a dinner and movie, or just over to our house to hang out and have some fun together -- alone, or even right in front of me.

And the way she said it? She was nervous, her voice quiet, her big brown eyes staring at me, watching for my reaction.

I think I didn't say a word at first, not a word. She apologized if she was freaking me out, but then she goes, what do you think -- something you'd be interested in?

Now, this seemed to be like crossing about ALL of the lines you're not supposed to cross. My parents raised me proper, I knew right away I was going to say, why thanks but no thanks, you're sweet for considering me, but that's not really something I can consider doing.

And no sooner had those words entered my brain, when another thought crowded the empty space between my ears. Miss Kelli, it's an invitation, from one very pretty woman, about her very sexy husband. There's nothing wrong if she's asking, and no one else has to ever find out. And, to be brutally honest -- I'd say, to be FRANK with you, but that always makes me laugh because I'm a girl, and so I can't be Frank, I mean, you don't name your daughter Frank, right -- I have to say, I'd had some weak moments when alone in bed at home, or reading porn on the Internet (there's another one of those lines I was referring to, well, my English teacher would say, one of those lines to which I was referring). Sex with a married man? Not a good idea, but a sexy one. And his sexy wife INVITING me to do it? Even more sexy. And thinking about the wife WATCHING me with her hot husband? Way more than sexy; unbelievably hot. It was almost as scary-hot as the idea of a sexy woman wanting to fuck me herself; that was a line I'd never, ever crossed, but seen more than a few videos to think it might not be such a bad thing.

So yeah, all those thoughts are going around my brain, in like a split second, as she asks me. I'm not sure what noises came out of my mouth; nothing intelligible at first, I'm sure. I might have looked away. I'm sure I blushed, if you can tell that in my very-tanned face. Amy even said, before I really responded, that she didn't mean to make me nervous or put me on the spot. Then she complemented me -- she said, I seemed like a real grown-up girl even at my age (18), and I have lots of guys who like me (true true), so maybe it was something I'd thought about?

Now, when you get the most wild and provocative question you've ever been asked before, I don't think you answer with some boring response. I think real calls for real, you know. Fight fire with fire. That kind of thought.

I thought about it, and trying to keep a straight face and not burst out in laughter or fall apart with blushing guilt, I answered her question with three questions. "Well, tell me this first," I asked. First, would she promise me -- and by that, I mean, SUPER-promise me -- that there was absolutely no way on Earth that my parents would ever, ever, ever find out about this? Amy was like, oh, guaranteed, it's our little secret. Great. Okay, second, would she promise me that she wouldn't get jealous or mad at me? Like if she changed her mind; us girls do that, you know. Amy said, she was confident she wouldn't change her mind. Double-great. And third -- well, I paused at that. I knew what I wanted to ask, but had the trouble saying it to her face. She was like, what, what? And finally I just blurted it out: "Third, will I be on the date with just him, or with you AND him at the same time?" And by "date," of course, I mean "fucking." Because I assumed that's what she was talking about. Married men don't date girls my age. They fuck girls my age, when they get the chance.

As to that last question, Amy smiled warmly at me, her brown eyes staring in my face from across the hot tub, and I felt her foot under the water find mine, rubbing my foot. "It's whatever would put a smile on your face," she answered, her voice in a hush, but her face full of energy.

This was a moment of my life I'll never forget -- well, I assume, when you're 58 or 88 or something, you might not remember being 18. But I figure, for the near future at least, I won't forget this moment.

And, getting back to that moment, the moment was -- here was a hot, pretty 31 year old married woman, basically saying, she'd be ok having sex with me AND her husband, if I was ok with it!

Wow -- can you believe, this was actually happening to me!

As I'd said, I'd seen movies and such; the concept wasn't foreign to me. I might have indulged in thinking about licking that hot pussy of this girl on my swim team a couple years ago, when I saw her showering naked in front of me; shit, she was sexy. I fantasized about her for a few weeks. And sometimes, I'd get aroused when friends of mine dressed slutty, if they had nice bodies; I think I might have a weakness for nice, perky boobies. But I'd never done anything about it, you know, other than THINK it. I mean, I think about robbing banks too. (Seriously.) (No, I mean, I'm serious that I think about it; how I could do it, what I'd do with the money, the rush of doing it; but I'd never actually do it, I'm not serious about actually robbing a bank.) So thinking is okay, right.

But another female asking me to join her for sex? And a married woman at that? Too wild to be true!

She was looking at me, across the small hot tub, playing footsie with me under the warm, swirling water. I felt my nipples hard in my bikini top, and my bald shaved pussy aching a bit in my bikini bottom. This was a pretty nervous moment for me, but a sexy one. I was flattered, of course, but feeling naive. I'd never done anything like that before, maybe I would be real bad at it!

"I've never done anything like that before," came out the words, just as I thought them, "I might be real bad at that -- I -- I don't know."

And her response? Well, it was even more memorable than anything the last few minutes. This just kept getting hotter and hotter.

Amy stood up, well, she leaned upright on a bench in the hot tub, so her chest and shoulders were above the bubbling white water. I watched her reach behind herself, and her bikini top loosened. To my total amazement, she pulled it off -- showing me her breasts! They were smaller than mine, but proportionate to her slim figure; round, soft, with hard dark nipples, which were stiff and long. Combined with her pretty smile and big brown eyes, she looked really attractive, topless like that. My jaw dropped, I didn't say a thing. Then, a couple seconds later, she stood up in the water, reaching to her hips. She had on a bikini bottom that tied over both hips, and she pulled at the strings on both hips. The bikini bottom fell away, and I found myself staring at her naked body. Specifically, at her cunt -- totally bald, shaved, like mine; pink; entirely girly.

Oh, wow, a married woman was naked in front of me! In her hot tub!

I was just a stupid teenager, at that moment. I looked up to her smiling face as she stood nude in front of me, and I said something incredibly dumb, something like, "What are you doing?" As if.

Her hands were behind her back, arching her torso to push her sexy breasts forward, and she pried her thighs apart to show me her wet cunt. Seeing me looking over her naked body, she knew she had my full attention -- and she could see I was nervous, but not scared. She said to me, in a husky, sultry tone, "Do y'all want me t' put these back on -- or, do y'all wanna take yours off too, hunny?"

Oh, shit -- now she wanted me naked too!

And, guess what? This was another line, and I was going to cross is like a jockey on a horse. Full speed. Check this one off too.

"Well," I moaned, my eyes riveted at the unbelievable sight of her married pussy and her tits, "if you have to know -- I'm too nervous to do it, but, I've always thought about it."

I could feel her eyes, staring at mine, as I continually stared at her naked figure. "Y'all have thought about what, dahlin'?"

I gulped, feeling so nervous and horny, unsure of myself. I so wanted to proceed; but I felt so guilty. "About, you know -- being with a girl."

Amy smiled warmly at me, stepping into the middle of the tub. She reached down, taking both my hands in her hands, and helping me stand up in front of her. Like I said before, she's like an inch shorter than me, so my eyes were pretty even with hers. I must have given her a nice smile, or something, and she took it as permission to continue. I think I meant to give her permission; sometimes, when I know I'm supposed to say no but I really want to say yes, I just don't answer, and when someone does what they want, I let them continue. Her hands reached to my chest, her thin fingers with long, painted fingernails slipped under my bikini top. It didn't have strings, so she had to pull it off of me. But with a tug, she yanked it over my tits, and I raised my arms so she could completely remove it from me.

I was standing there now, directly in front of her, my boobs pointing at her. They were creamy white, with dark tan lines from my bathing suits, and with light-pink areolas and my stiff, sensitive nipples. Amy moaned seeing them, reaching both hands to my bosom. I was being felt up by a married woman! Her hands kneaded my twin orbs, rolling them in her palms, feeling their size. "Wow these are big," she gasped at me, and I told her they were "D" cups. She said, my tits are so sexy. And you know, I smiled, thanking her, trying not to let on that I'm proud of my tits. Everyone says I have hot tits. My unmarried uncle, I let him take pictures of me naked -- that's one of those lines, you know, but I didn't let him touch me -- and he said, I have the hottest tits ever. I didn't totally believe him, except that, everyone tells me I do. So, I guess I do?

The married brunette leaned forward. Holding up one of my breasts, she opened her lips and stuck out her long tongue, darting it around my stiff nipple. I moaned, encouraging her more; she was so turning me on. My tits were wet from being in the water, and she was licking them off, replacing the water with her sticky saliva. Back and forth between my boobs her mouth went, sucking and licking, making my nipples ache and sizzle in her mouth. Between my thighs, my cunt was also aching for attention; I could feel the emptiness of my pussy, while my clitoris throbbed for loving.

Yes, a female -- thirteen years older than me, if my math is correct, and I got a B+ in math the last two years basically, so I'm not that bad at it -- was sucking my tits, standing here in her backyard in her hot tub. And it was not only turning me on, it was making me want a LOT more. So when I felt her hands slide down my back, over my butt, pushing down my bikini bottom, I didn't stop her; instead, I groaned, pushing my tit into her warm, wet mouth. I felt her slide my bikini bottom down my legs, into the water, and she held it firmly for me to step out of them. There, I was assisting her in stripping me nude. Now, like her, I was naked. We were SO going to fuck, weren't we?

Yeah, I was nervous as shit -- this was all new to me!

Not knowing what to expect, I let her take the lead. When she had me as naked as her, her mouth slid off my tits, and she licked up my neck, down my jaw, and right to my mouth. Mmm, I was going to kiss another female! Our lips touched, and just like that, we began making out -- jaws opened, tongues thrust forward, we were sucking each other's breaths, licking tongues, French kissing like lovers! I'd never kissed a girl like that before, compared to probably over a dozen guys. She was soft, definitely feminine; instead of feeling like the object of a man's desire, I was sharing a mutual desire. A totally different feeling; it made me smile, the novelty of this wonderful experience. I mean, well, how do I explain? When a guy makes out with me, it's like, it feels good because a man and a woman are meant to combine, it affirms my femininity. I don't mind giving into a guy's stronger will power, that kind of submissiveness turns me on, especially if I'd been seducing him, so in a way, it's what I want too. But here's this girl kissing me; we were both just basically horny, and it felt good. I could hear my mom screaming in my ear -- you dirty lesbian! But I wasn't a lesbian, I was just kissing a sexy woman, was all. Felt great!
Now, as we began making out, her hand slid between my thighs. Oh fuck! Her petite hand moved right over my bald cunt, and she found my pussy sopping wet -- and not just from being in a hot tub. Her fingers slipped around my clitty, grinding it, rubbing it against my body; then, downwards her fingertips slipped more, to my wet lips, to my entrance, and softly inside. Ohhh shit! She was finger-fucking me, as I stood in front of her, making out with her! I didn't know exactly where to put my hands, but with a leg lifted, I needed to balance myself; I wrapped both my arms around her slim back, clutching her, leaning into her as our faces meshed together in a sloppy kiss, and her fingers drove into my cunt.

She was totally leading me, which is okay, because in bed normally I let the guy be the aggressor. I was slightly bothered that we were in her backyard, naked, doing the nasty -- I mean, anyone around could have seen us. Her house backed to trees, and while there was a neighbor's house to one side, she had this big privacy fence between us and it; so it wasn't likely anyone was watching us. Still, there was a (closed) upstairs window of that house; had someone been looking out at it, they'd have gotten quite the show! But, passive me, I didn't stop her, when she had me move to the edge of the tub.

On one side of the tub, the top edge had a platform a couple feet wide, and she had me sit on it -- with my ass at the edge of the tub, my feet in the water on a bench. As I leaned back, my knees bent to the sides in a butterfly position, I exposed my cunt to her, and that made me blush. Another girl was seeing my privates, and not in the shower at school. I hadn't ever been more horny. Amy's brown eyes admired my bald pussy, looking it over, and then she bent down in the water. I saw her small ass, as she leaned her tits into the water, and put her face between my spread-open thighs. Her pink tongue darted out, just as her hands reached up to my large boobs. Clutching my breasts, squeezing my aching nipples, Amy began licking my clitty and cuntlips, tasting my juices.

Ohhh, shit! I was so wet! I gripped the edge of the tub, leaning backwards on my elbows, almost flat, as I spread my legs open for her. With her hands on my tits and her tongue against my twat, I began gyrating my small ass wildly, really getting more aroused. That expert tongue found the tight hole to my pussy, and Amy pushed inside, tongue-fucking me. I swear, I screamed hard, thrusting my pelvis so hard forward that I felt bed I'd hurt her. But no, she kept her face against my pussy, licking furiously, driving tongue into me while playing with my big, pale boobs.

Ok, guys, Amy was WAY better at licking my cunt than any guy had ever been. And I'd had a few guys try (and many more offers, like my pervy uncle). But I'd never cum from a guy licking my twat; it always took a fat cock to get me off. I'd had to learn to have orgasms fast, because the teen guys I fucked usually couldn't last more than 10 or, at most, 15 minutes before cumming. Shit, the first cock I fucked, he pulled out and came all over me after, literally, like one minute. I had thought, gee, that's how sex was supposed to be. Then I saw some porn movies, and I was like, that is SO fake, guys don't last that long! I found out some guys last a little longer, but not like in the movies. So a girl has to cum fast, if she wants to enjoy sex too.

As a result of practicing sex with teen boys, Amy found me extremely aroused and multi-orgasmic. I shrieked in delight, realizing how good that tongue felt in me -- a tongue! I felt my orgasm cumming and I didn't stop it, concentrating on it, gasping and panting, and my young body exploded with a sizzling, warming daze that cascaded all around me. When I opened my eyes, she was still going at it -- licking me just as hard as before it, but with my juices all over her pretty face. Wow! My state of arousal remained just as high, and probably within another five minutes, I was cumming hard again, a second time!

The married slut had me cumming probably six times, or something, before she finally pulled her mouth off of my pussy. I could hardly move any limbs, my muscles were so sore from remaining there on my back, on that small ledge, tensed while I got fucked. It made me laugh, how sore I was. Amy laughed with me, probably not realizing what had me so giggly, while she crawled over me. Her lips came to my mouth again, and as we kissed a second time, all I could smell and taste was the flavor of my own pussy. I'd licked my fingers after masturbating, I liked the flavor; I'd certainly licked it off of a cock, after being fucked. But tasting my juices in Amy's mouth, and sharing a sensual, girl-girl kiss with that flavor infused in the kiss, made my pussy ache for more fucking. She had me so turned on in every way.

Amy asked if I was having fun, and I had to laugh, confirming it was a LOT of fun. She told me to do something else, and had me kneel on the bench in the hot tub, facing the edge -- so, I had my elbows on the platform above the tub again, bent over, my butt pushed towards the married brunette. Leaning down behind my ass, she peeled my buttocks open with her palms, exposing my little puckered asshole. Ok, this was another line of mine, never been crossed before! And she crossed it -- her tongue began licking my asshole, while her finger played with my cunt's hole below it!

I had never imagined this. I'd heard about it, but never thought it would actually be, you know, something I would do. But I didn't stop her, as I felt her tongue sliding into my sensitive, puckered orifice; and below, she had two stiff fingers, sliding expertly into my cuntlips, stretching them open. All that attention on my twin holes had me close to cumming quickly, and I gripped the platform as I looked up into the sky. We were in the shadows of the house, so the sun wasn't on me; but I felt warm air brushing over my sweaty face, heating me up. All around me, my skin prickled from perspiration. But all I wanted to do was cum, so I spread my knees, shoved my ass backwards, and let Amy do whatever she wanted to me!

That woman had me cumming a few more times, tasting my butthole while finger-fucking my pussy at first; then, she licked down to my twat and began tongue-fucking me again, this time from the rear. I was swaying my hips wildly back and forth, kind of like when a boy doggy-fucks me, but this time I only had a female tongue inside me. She was good, though, reaching into my pussy with it, her hands playing with my big boobs as they dangled underneath me. I had orgasms that way, too. It got even more wild, when she leaned up and began rubbing her nipples over my asshole and pussy; she was kind of tit-fucking me now! I looked back at her, smiling, encouraging her to continue, and she did by leaning down again and licking my pussy once more. She easily got me to cum hard in her mouth two more times.

So that was like, I mean, I lost count -- over a dozen cums? I was sweaty and hot, and heated by the warm water, feeling dizzy, my limbs aching and sore. My body wanted to rest, but at the same time, I wanted millions more orgasms, the sex with Amy was insanely great!

We hardly relaxed, catching our breaths after the latest of my seemingly never-ending orgasms. Then, she hot brunette stood up, pulling me carefully to my feet too. She helped me step out of the hot tub, and both naked, together we went inside her house. A blast of cold air from the air conditioner hit me, almost making me shiver; but it was soothing, quite the relief from the heat outside.

Hand in hand, entering her basement level, Amy took me right over to a guest bedroom a few steps from the sliding door. The room was dim and almost cold; but it had a big, comfortable bed, with a fluffy comforter over it. Amy and I crawled onto the bed, I was happy to relax on such a soft, soothing surface. Lying flat on my back, I looked down as she licked around one of my breasts again, enjoying the feeling I suppose, sucking on it, making me wet for more sex. I parted my thighs, and her hand massaged my cuntlips while she greedily suckled my boob.

I was totally her sex toy now, letting her do as she pleased to me. But there was another half to this sexual escapade I hadn't experienced, yet; and hadn't really thought of, to be honest. But it was on Amy's mind.

Lifting her pretty, triangular face from my bosom, she smiled at me warmly then asked softly, "Hunny, would y'all like t' fuck me too?" And she added, with her Southern charm and a wide, toothy grin: "Please?"

Wow, my turn to fuck a girl! I knew I couldn't say no, so instead, I quickly answered in a hurried tone, "Oh gosh, yes, let me fuck you!"

It wasn't how I was expecting it; she kept me on my back, but she spun around, crawling over me, in a "69" position. Right above my face, I was staring at Amy's naked pussy and asshole. Her twat was perfectly shaved, completely smooth; her pink pussylips were beaded in liquids, and I could smell the exciting aromas of both her twat and her small, puckered butthole. Her thighs were spread around my chest, and she lowered her cunt to my lips. Meanwhile, between my thighs, I felt her warm breath on my cunt too, as she moved to start licking me more.

That married pussy hung over my face, all juicy and smelly, and I had a moment. I studied it; you, miss cunt, was going to be the first cunt I'd lick. And if I liked it, maybe not the last. Now, a girl like me was wondering, how exactly do I lick it? I flashed back to the same thought, the first time a guy stuck his dick in my face. It wasn't a big dick, as I look back on that now, but I had nothing to compare it to, at the time. I also had no idea what exactly to do, and more importantly, what NOT to do. I found that out, when he yelped in pain, as I thought softly biting it might relieve the pressure. Um, not so much. Know what that moment was like? In freshman gym class, we were supposed to play volleyball. I'd never played it; I had no idea how to hit it. The ball came to me, I stuck my hand out and tried to hit it. It hurt, I had my hand the wrong way, it stung, and all the k**s screamed at me because I was a blonde being an idiot, I didn't know what I was doing. I'll not forget that moment, either, but not for good reasons. Trying to suck a cock was the same way, I guess. I didn't want this moment to be like those two.

The difference was, I know how I like my pussy licked; I know what feels good. So, just do that to Amy's, and she's probably like it, right?

Oh, yes, exactly.

Soon, my hands were plastered flat against her soft, 31 year old buttocks, as she undulated her cunt over my face. I had juices all over me, from my eyelids down to my chin, dripping out of my mouth. My tongue was out, shoved deep in Amy's tight hole. She masturbated herself against my face, grinding her clit against me, and humping my tongue furiously. I LOVED IT. I eagerly fucked her sexy hole, sucking out the tasty, nasty juices, feeling her squirm and climax, and then -- proof of my skills -- drinking mouthful after mouthful of juices when she had orgasms. And not just one orgasm; several. Mrs. Amy came several times on my mouth, as I continuously licked and fucked that cunt with all my energy.

I was coming, too, with her tongue darting inside my pussy, and around my pussylips and clitty. She even flicked her tongue tip rapidly over my clit, back and forth, teasing it, which got me SO hot. I did the same to her, and it drove her insane, until she yelled at me to put my tongue back in her hole. As soon as I did that, she had an orgasm. Wow, I mean, this was fucking fun!

After mutually fucking each other for a while in the 69 position, she crawled around me again, collapsing next to me, our sweaty bodies entangled as we massaged each others' sweaty backs and had some soft kisses. It wasn't like lying with a boy; this was more mutual, like we were sharing something. Weird, I know, I can't explain. Different, yet nice. Very nice! Amy told me, she hadn't been with another girl since like college, or something; I said, well, I've never done it with another girl. Amy said I was great at it, and then -- she kind of paused, before asking -- said, if I wanted to come back to her house any afternoon before I left for Tech State, she'd be totally willing to fuck me again. Every day, if I wanted to.

Imagine that, two weeks before going off to college, I got myself a girlfriend -- a married one! Um, does that count as crossing a line?

Then, Amy asked if I was still interested in her origination proposition -- going on a date with her husband. And, she explained with a wink, "a date could mean dinner 'n a movie, or a walk down th' river, or in our bedroom humpin' like hot naked lovahs." Mmm, sounded kinky and pervy, especially with the thought that, not only did she want me there, but she wanted to be there too to watch! How unbelievably horny is that?

Amy began asking me about my sexual experiences. I'd never been with an adult guy. Some college guy did me when I went to visit his campus, and I got d***k; he must have been a few years older than me. I feel guilty that some guy fucked me, and I don't even remember his name! I was d***k at the time. Not that that excuses it; as my Mom always says, you're responsible for your decisions, and if you decide to get d***k, then you are responsible for the consequences. I guess she's right. I look at it like, I suppose it could have been great sex, but I really can't remember much of the details, so it was a wasted opportunity. I mean, of the guys I've fucked in my life, he was the oldest and the one I remember the least. Like I said earlier, I've never really fixated on fucking older guys, it seemed to me like I'm only supposed to be with teen boys (while I'm a teenager). Teen guys, they get me hot -- but, I can't say, it was ever like, after being fucked, I thought I'd just died and gone to heaven. It was never like what I'd see in porn movies; and none of them exactly looked like porn stars.

Amy promised me, her husband was going to fuck me way, way better than any teen guy. Fit, hot body; big cock; great kisser; and he could LAST a long, long time. I mean, does that sound dreamy, or what? Just hearing her describe him in bed, I so wanted to go on the date! And by date, I mean, strip naked and fuck like a whore!

As much as I couldn't wait to have sex with her husband, I couldn't stay at her house much longer -- Mom had told me to be home late that afternoon for a thing we had to go to. Besides, I was pretty wiped from my first girl/girl sex. Amy understood, and she said, today wasn't best for her either. Instead, she and I agreed I'd come over the next day -- and, Amy laid out a pretty specific plan. It sounded so hot. I couldn't wait!

***************************************

PART THREE -- HUBBY'S TALE

***************************************

Talk about memorable days. I've had a lot of them, mostly involving sexy, horny, naked, slutty women. But as those kind of days go, this one ranked right at the top -- verging on "fantasy come true" territory.

As I look back on it, it was a day of twists.

I vividly recall the moment the day started taking its twists. A weekday afternoon, probably around 4 o'clock. I was in the master bedroom of some nondescript, suburban house, mostly empty except for cheap rented furniture to make it look lived-in. My pants were around my ankles, as I stood on the wood floor, leaning over the bed. In front of me, on her stomach, was a late-30's blonde screaming with passion as my fat dick impaled her married cunt. Susan was a real estate agent, and one of my best referrals of business for my home remodeling company. Besides being great for business, she was a great lay. Slim, petite, with smallish boobs and super-long blonde hair (usually pulled back in a ponytail), she was also horny as fuck. The very first day I met her, we were alone in some house she was selling talking about what I might do to the house. Suddenly, the conversation became, what could I do to her body? And having met her only like 15 minutes earlier, we were already naked and fucking. That's Susan for you. Since then, Susan often would call me to set up an "appointment," for an estimate for a new project. Sometimes, it was an actual business opportunity. Other days, like this particular day, she simply brought me into one of the empty homes on the market, so she and I could have a couple hours together fucking without our spouses ever knowing.

My big hands were around Susan's petite waist, holding her naked body firmly, watching her small, tight ass squirming on the bed. My erection was halfway into her cunt from the backside, as she spread her thighs and flattened her body on the bed sheets. I was barking at her like normal; with my girlfriends, I'm really verbal in bed. "You fuckin' slut," I spat down at her, sneering to make it sound like I was disgusted with how sexual she was, "look how fuckin' hard you made me -- I wanna fuckin' rip your cunt open from fucking it too much today -- you aren't gonna fuckin' be able to walk when I'm done here, you fuckin' tramp!" As I addressed her, I slid a hand up her skinny body, wrapping it under her torso, fondling her smallish boob and firm, dark nipple.

The horny bitch grunted in approval, feeling my fingers pinching her nipple hard. Her hot ass began undulating faster, grinding in circles against me, taking more of my dick into her. "That's it, Paul, baby!" she screamed, panting, "fuck me deeper, baby!" My insults to her got her even hotter; that's the kind of bitch I like.

I love talking nasty to a slut when I'm fucking her -- turns me on even more. Except for my wife, when I fuck her, I keep my mouth shut. I don't want her figuring out how much I like slutty women, she might accuse me of cheating on her. So with my dick buried inside Susan, I just kept talking like a sailor -- "You fuckin' nasty skank! Cheating married cunt! Taking my cock inside you, like a fuckin' callgirl! Making me wanna fuck your slutty cunt all day!" Plus a few smacks on her ass, painful ones, drawing whimpers or squeals from her, added to the delight of talking nasty to her.

Right in the middle of fucking Susan, my cellphone began chirping in my pant's pocket, at the moment down around my ankles. And not just any ringtone; the one indicating the call was from my wife, Amy. I winced, because Amy was being a real pest that day. Even before I left the house, she wanted to know my schedule that day. Said she might have plans early that evening, could I get home then -- or sooner? Now, Susan has already set up with me an "appointment" for that mid-afternoon, so I told Amy, no way would I be free before 5 pm. Amy accepted that, as I left the house. But she kept calling -- before lunch; after lunch; and now at 4. The earlier calls, she was pestering me whether I would still get home by 5. I assumed this was just another call.

Amy's great -- petite, hot, nice tits, only 31 years old, seven years less than me -- but she can be controlling. I think, between the hot sex and my disdain for confrontation, I allowed the marriage to continue so I wouldn't have to go through some yelling matches if we got divorced. It crimped my sex life, but between Susan, Haley (the young-20's receptionist at the company), and Alexa (a 30 year old dancer, whose dance studio I remodeled), I still had plenty of cunt to keep my throbbing dick happy most weeks. I just had to fit in the sex between the demands of running my own business and the expectations of my blissfully ignorant wife.

Again wanting to avoid confrontation on the home front, I reached down to pull up my pants and fish out my cellphone -- while not stopping the sex with Susan. The blonde slut quieted down, smiling to herself, allowing my time to talk to wifey while blondie kept getting my erection shoved up her pussy. I might have been a little testy with Amy, as I answered the call, but I defended myself right away -- saying, I'm at an appointment, I told you that. My tone didn't phase Amy; she seemed in an unnaturally good mood. Still coming home by 5? I said, maybe 5:30 or 6. Amy actually giggled at my response -- she just said, the earlier I get home, the more I'd be happy, but it was up to me when I could get home.
What the fuck did that mean?

I hung up, tossing the cell to the bed, kicking off my pants. Susan crawled onto the middle of the bed, rolling onto her back and spreading her creamy, white thighs. Her cunt was trimmed, not bald; as a guy who's been around pussy, I have to say, hers isn't the hottest. She has sort of fat pussylips, plus some dark hair around her anus. But her body was tight, her tits proportionately small, and she could fuck like a paid whore -- plus, with that long blonde hair, she truly was gorgeous. Stripping totally naked except for my socks, I climbed onto the bed to keep fucking the bitch, barking at her, "Spread open those slutty thighs, you fuckin' trampy whore, you've got a lot more cock to take today!" Amy, and whatever thing she had going on at home, could wait.

Only, here came the next twist. Barely had I plunged my penis back into Susan's vagina, before her fucking phone rang too. Susan, unlike me, can't ignore her cellphone; she's biologically addicted to it. Patting me on the back, she made me climb off of her, so she could jump off the bed and retrieve it from her purse. It wasn't her husband, but her "mortgage guy." I saw the look on her face -- genuine concern and dismay. Kind of a hot look -- a sexy, naked, petite blonde woman ready for sex below the neck, whereas above the neck, a steely businesswoman intent on trying to save a deal. Seems a deal was going south, and Amy needed to fix it. Thirty thousand in commission, or something. Shit. Susan sat in the bed, naked, pussy dripping, talking on her phone like some Wall Street negotiator. But, it also marked the end of our sex that day; she promised to make it up to me, she had to get over to the buyer's place and fix the deal, whatever that meant.

So my dick was still hard, not having come close to finishing its business, as I pulled into my home's driveway a quarter before 5. That should at least please Amy, I thought to myself. I knew I could get a good fuck from her, maybe a couple times; Amy has the sex drive of a prostitute. I always loved that about her.

And here's the next twist of the day.

I get into the house, it's quiet -- Amy isn't obviously around, at least not on the first floor. But there's a note on the kitchen table, near where I always put down my computer case. "PUT ON THESE - COME OUT TO HOTTUB," she wrote, in huge letters so I couldn't miss them. And, under the sheet of paper, was a pair of my Speedo's -- the white ones. This was definitely out of the ordinary, but it piqued my curiosity; plus, I was still horny from the aborted sex with Susan, so I figured, this sounded like Amy wanted to fuck in the hot tub. I wasn't going to argue.

Quickly, right in the middle of my kitchen, I stripped totally naked -- hey, it's my house, right -- and pulled up the Speedos. My cock was semi-rigid, and frankly, even in that state it didn't entirely fit in the trunks. The white fabric had to stretch, both around my shaft and balls, as well as around my muscular buttocks -- almost felt a bit like a thong. I adjusted my willy so it was straight up and down, making a prodigious bulge in my crotch. That might please Amy, and get something started.

I bumbled down the steps to the cold basement -- damn air conditioner was running overboard again -- and headed for the sliding door to the backyard. The d****s were closed over the door, so I couldn't see outside even as I approached the door. Not until I slid it open, and stepped onto the deck, did I see what Amy had invited me to.

Next twist.

Amy was in the tub, alright -- but not alone. A very pretty face was next to her; a teenager girl, going to college soon, who had recently moved into the neighborhood. Kelli, her name was.

Okay, did I say, pretty face? More like, cute face, with a rocking fabulous body. Kelli had D-cup tits, and a skinny waist over small, round butt and athletic thighs. Her hair was long and curly, and a reddish-blonde color. Her skin was deep tan, bronzed from tanning all summer. Every teen boy in the neighborhood had already tried to hit on her that summer, plus a couple of the fathers around us, if I'm not mistaken. I'd seen her around, and there's no question, Kelli is like a male fantasy come true. Eighteen years old, busty, slim body, athletic, and sweet. What man wouldn't want to sink his dick into that kind of girl?

As I approached the tub, I noticed Amy was in her black, string thong -- I could tell it from the single, thin loop arching around her neck. I figured she had the bottom on too, a thong that made her ass look almost nude. But she was sitting back in the swirling water, with just her shoulders and head visible. Directly next to her, the sexy teenager had a white string around her neck, also, almost the same style as Amy's bikini. I instantly wondered, if she had the same bottom on, wouldn't I love to see the teen's fleshy ass.

But -- why was this hot youngster in our hot tub, next to my wife? Other than a brief chat at a neighborhood party a few weeks earlier, I didn't even know they ever hung out, or even spoke with each other.

"Why, hello ladies," I said in my professional, friendly tone, climbing up the steps to the edge of the tub. I was immediately aware that my dick and balls were making an obvious target for the teenager's attention; and, indeed, as she sat next to my wife, the girl's green eyes fixated directly in the direction of the shapes in my white Speedo. Instantly, I felt it was inappropriate; she just graduated high school, and my wife was sitting right next to her. Okay, more the latter reason than the former. Still, you know, I wouldn't want anyone accusing me of robbing the cradle for pussy; I got plenty of adult cunt, I didn't need to cross those lines.

Amy introduced me to her new friend, with her sweet, sexy Southern tone allaying any concerns I might have. "Paul, baby, this is Kelli -- she's our new neighbor down th' street -- I said, come on over 'n hang out with us -- great you could git home 'n, ya know -- hang." And she winked at me, and the reference to my cock and balls hanging out of my crotch in my tight trunks was palpable.

Now my attitude changed -- I felt studly. I arched my back, showing off my muscular shoulders and upper arms and my mostly-flat chest, covered in thick, rich dark curls. I climbed into the warm water, sitting on the bench directly opposite my wife and Kelli, resting my long arms to my sides on the padded, top ledge of the tub, so the girl could admire my upper figure more if she wanted. And, let me tell you, she wanted; her green eyes were almost guilty, in how she tried to look away sometimes, but she kept staring at my arms and upper chest with interest. It's always rewarding, when a hot girl checks you out; even better when my hot wife didn't seem to mind at all.

Obviously, this was a set-up. I just didn't know where it was going. Amy had teased me, once, during sex, about me fucking Kelli. It was just a sex game, but we'd never roleplayed like that before. Or since. I jerked off a few times since then, fantasizing about fucking hot Kelli, but never thought it would happen. Not only was she young, but she was going to college in two weeks or something. Instead of chasing tail like that for a low probability of sex, I'd rather fuck around with Haley or Alexa, or with Susan if I got that call. No, I figured, Amy was teasing me -- in a very powerful way. But, I'd have to put up with the teasing, and I was sure that later on I'd be rewarded with excruciatingly hot sex with my sexy wife. That would be worth the teasing.

Over the next hour and a half, things progressed exactly as I expected they would -- with Amy literally tormenting me with Kelli's presence and body.

First, the three of us just sat around in the hot tub, chatting about bullshit. I mean, shit, Kelli is young -- only 18! I can barely remember being 18. Hearing her talk about classes and teachers and after-school stuff -- it's just not things anyone talks about around me, anymore. And she had this fresh, innocent face, it was pretty easy to see her as nothing more than someone's c***d. Plus, you should hear her talk -- bleh! High-pitched, whiny voice that just wouldn't shut up. Let me be more clear. Didn't. Shut. Up. The girl blabbed and blabbed, she couldn't stay focused, she prattled in a stream of consciousness, leaving Amy and me to sit there, smiling, pretending like we gave a fuck about anything she was saying.

Basically, as pretty as she was, she was losing my attention -- until she stood up from the water. At one point, Amy asked if Kelli wanted to get some cold water, out of the minifridge on the deck. Kelli was like, I'll get it -- and she climbed out of the tub, right in front of me. It was at that moment I discovered that, like my wife, the teenager had a thong on -- and her small, soft ass looked, literally, almost naked. Her butt was creamy and untanned; round and soft, but tight. On her petite waist, it looked like two small handfuls of sexy flesh. Then, when she came back into the tub, I got to see her massive hooters, mostly uncovered by her bikini top. And the fabric of her white bikini was thin, and now it was wet, so it clung to her nipples and pussylips and looked almost semi-transparent. It was easy to see exactly the shape of her teen nips and obviously shaved cunt.

My cock was rock hard, almost stretching out of the Speedos. But I remained seated, so the swirling water covered my reaction. Still, the thoughts in my head were not a mystery. Amy was watching me stare at Kelli's sexy, young body, and my petite brunette wife was giving me a very naughty, knowing grin. She knew I loved what I saw, this was exactly what she wanted -- to tease me with Kelli's body. Sucked that my wife was there; if I was alone with Kelli, I'd have been putting on the moves to get her bikini off. Because a girl that wears a bikini like that, she intends to take it off for hot men. That's always been my experience, having taken off bikinis of many horny sluts -- let me count, eleven since I got married. Not all of them were in bikinis, but, figuratively speaking, I think my point is clear.

So I played along, being teased, staring at the flesh of the girl until she sat back down in the hot tub, shoulder to shoulder with Amy. I even put up with her fucking nauseating voice and stupid conversational skills. It's like, I tuned the energy away from my ears and towards my eyes. Just enjoy the sight, but not the sounds, of this hot bitch.

After hanging out in the hot tub a while, Amy looked around at the still-bright summertime sunlight. Even though it was dinner time, it was still a bright sun lighting up our backyard. Amy says to Kelli, let's do some tanning while Paul makes dinner. Apparently, I was making dinner. Amy said she'd prepared a large Caesar salad, and I just needed to throw some chicken on the grill -- it was already marinating up in the fridge.

It was like a reprieve -- I didn't have to listen to the young bitch keep talking. But I still got to stare at her. For the next twenty minutes or so, I was on the upper deck behind our house, right off of the kitchen. With the grill at the edge of the upper deck, I could look down on the backyard. I watched as Amy and Kelli spread out some big beach towels on the lawn, then laid on their stomachs to give me a bird's eye view of their almost-naked backs and butts. Amy still has a mouthwatering little butt, but my eyes couldn't stop staring at the teenager's ass. Creamy white, compared to her bronze tanned legs and back; small handfuls of flesh; athletic and round, but not fat at all. My cock was definitely getting hard in my too-small trunks, but with me up on the deck, it didn't really matter.

Amy was determined to make me even more lusty; she was putting on a show for me, I guessed. My sexy, petite wife poured some suntan lotion on her hand, and reached over to begin smearing it around the teenager's back. That was pretty fucking hot, seeing my wife' petite hand rubbing the 18 year old's slim shoulders and thin back. And then -- her hand kept going. I pretended not to be paying attention to her, but instead watching the chicken patties sizzling on the grill; so out of the corner of my eye I watched, as Amy's hand slithered down the slender girl's hot, young body, until she was rubbing suntan lotion over Kelli's twin asscheeks. Mmm, wow, Amy was touching that teen butt -- how lucky was she!

Man, this was such a set-up, I thought to myself. Amy's just trying to turn me on. But it sure was working. I had some pretty wild fantasies in my head, thinking about that girl's body getting naked and bent over. It was just fantasy, I figured; Amy was only teasing my eyes today. It would be Amy's naked body I'd be bending over in a while, and Amy would get the full benefit of how horny she was making me. Shit, with my sex with Susan aborted early, Amy was already due for an usually zealous romp with me in bed. Now, getting turned on by the sight of this teenager, Amy was creating a voracious monster in my crotch.

While finishing my work at the grill, my cell rang. Susan, of all people, called. She had put out her fire, and wanted to know if I could rendezvous with her again at that house, so we could finish off what we had been doing. That helped my cock stay hard. But even if I was alone with Amy at home, there was no way I could extricate myself without a really good excuse. And watching Amy rubbing suntan lotion onto the girl's butt, I told Susan I needed to stay home. She was disappointed but not surprised, and she made me agree to meet her the next afternoon to resume where we'd left off. I promised, committing to the fuck date.

The three of us had dinner on the lower patio deck, sitting around our deck table and chairs, although none of us really ate. Kelli picked at her food, she was too busy using her mouth to babble on and on. Amy eats like a bird anyway; I mostly had the chicken, because lettuce and vegetables are for wimps. Instead, I tried not to be too obvious, again, as I stared at the teenager's boobs in her string bikini. Those hooters were bigger than any of the sets of my three girlfriends I regularly fucked; with the thin, white fabric stretched over the teen orbs, I could easily see the outlines of the girl's nipples and even areolas. I'm pretty sure she saw me staring at her tits, and Amy assuredly watched me gazing at them. Amy was smiling through dinner, this clearly was her master plan to show off the teenager's body in front of me.

After dinner, Amy volunteered to clear the table, leaving me alone to chat with Kelli. Normally, being left alone to talk to a gorgeous young woman in a bikini, I'd be all flirty and friendly, breaking down barriers and getting to that "I want to know you better" point. But, with Amy around, and this girl being just 18, I felt inhibited. Horny, but reserved, told myself to keep my behavior in check. I could see the girl staring at my hairy chest and broad shoulders, while wasn't helping matters. So instead of talking about her school and stuff, I got her talking about something actually interesting -- her boyfriends and dating. She didn't slow down, she kept talking at rapid pace in her sickening-sweet, high-pitched voice, although it was easy to listen to her when she was talking about guys and sex. She didn't have a steady boyfriend, but seemed to be pretty friendly with guys, she had lots of "guy pals" and went out on dates a lot. Yeah, this was no virgin, I figured, although she didn't come out and tell me directly.

My hot brunette wife in her black string bikini came back out in the midst of the conversation. Instead of sitting back down, she stood next to me, her small hand rubbing my shoulders, listening to Kelli describing a couple of the hot teen guys who had been hitting on her all summer. Amy giggled, saying something like, "Y'all are so pretty 'n sexy, it's no wonder th' boys 'r like flies on ya -- don't y'all agree, Paul?" I looked at her, and Amy repeated the question, more directly. "Don't y'all think Kelli here is th' mos' gorgeous li'l thang you've seen in awhile?"

I didn't think I would make Amy jealous by agreeing, so I admitted the truth -- "Yeah, Kelli, you're fuckin' hot -- and you know it, don't you?"

Kelli blushed, thanking us for being so nice. I wasn't sure where Amy was going with this, when Amy asked Kelli the same thing, basically -- "And Kelli, don't y'all think mah hubby here is one hunk o' a man -- he's ALL man, y'all know!" Made my ego inflate a little bit more, when Kelli readily agreed, her green eyes gazing at my naked chest again. Amy wasn't done, however. She had me stand up next to the table, in front of Kelli, so the strawberry-blonde teen could gaze at my full, 6-foot-3 body -- including the extremely obvious bulges in my skin-tight swim trunks. Kelli's eyes moved up and down my legs and chest, but definitely stared at my crotch a bit. My cock was getting harder, it was ready to burst out of the fucking trunks. Amy was killing me!

And that's when the next, unexpected twist occurred. They were about to come quite rapidly, too.

"Mmm, he's sooo handsome," my wife purred, looking me over too, reaching across herself with a hand to massage the thick curls of dark hair on my chest. I could hear her salivating, checking me out -- and showing me off for her young friend. Kelli sat still in her chair, watching my wife fondling my chest. Then, Amy's hand started moving downward, over my bare, flat tummy. I almost took a step back, as her hand neared my crotch -- but, Kelli's eyes were now glued to the sign of my dick and balls outlined in the thin, white trunks. I was thinking, Amy's doing more than showing me off and turning me on; could she really be initiating something?

I groaned, as my wife's small hand began fondling my semi-erect shaft and fat balls through my swim trunks, right in front of the teenager's eyes. Ok, I was fucking turned on, and hoping Amy was going to let the girl see my dick. Maybe this was leading to sex; maybe the girls had set me up tonight. If so -- it was beyond anything I'd have expected from my wife.

My wife giggled at the teenager's eyes, fixated on the sight of Amy's hand fondling my genitalia through my trunks. In a soft, raspy voice, almost a purr, Amy asked the teenager, "Wanna see Paul's SECRET tool, hun -- it's the BEST!"

I was like, shit, this really is happening! But, after several years of playing the doting husband to my wife, I felt like I shouldn't be too eager; I should resist, right, after all, as far as Amy knew, I hadn't been naked with another woman since she and I began dating, like seven years ago or so. On the other hand, I didn't want to resist successfully. So, I just blurted out, in admitted a weak voice, "Umm -- seriously, Amy?"

My wife was ignoring me, her hand was massaging my fat cock's shaft, getting it even harder, making a bulbous shape in the trunks where my cockhead wanted to pop free. Kelli sat there, smiling, not moving, eagerly watching. Amy's next words made me leak precum. "Tell y'all what," my wife muttered to the teenager, "if y'all show him yer big boobies, I'll show you what Paul's packin' in his trunks."

Amy was fucking reading my mind. I'd been wanting to see those big tits for the past hour or two.

Kelli wasn't resisting whatsoever. Leaning back in her chair in front of me, she reached her hands to her bosom, grasping her string bikini, and in one motion she ripped it off of herself. Both of those huge teen tits sat on her skinny torso like balloons -- round, soft, creamy, and pale, with huge, light-pink areolas and very long, super-stiff nipples. The girl was proud of them, as she should be, arching her back to show them off, looking at my to be sure I was approving.

I was so approving, licking my lips at the sight of Kelli's breasts. I couldn't wait to get naked too, although a small part of me was very hesitant because Amy and I had never played with another girl before. I wasn't sure what had gotten into Amy -- but I wasn't arguing either.
As I stood there, stupidly gazing at Kelli's naked boobs, my wife peeled down my Speedos. It wasn't easy, the fabric was stretched to its limits; but she pulled it around my erection and down my fit ass, and then as she slid it down to my ankles, Kelli got an eyeful of my cock and balls. I'm really proud of my penis -- hard, at that moment, it was seven and a half inches long, but extremely thick at the base, with a fat, round cockhead and noticeable, bulging veins running down the shaft. My balls were shaved, and they dangled low under my tool, full of cum.

The big-titted teenager gasped, seeing my adult erection. Her big eyes flirted up to catch me staring at her; and she giggled when she saw how enamored each of us was with the other.

My hot wife began stroking my penis, as I remained standing in front of Kelli. I could tell, Amy had a plan here, and I was happy to let her run with it. Amy was typically the sexual aggressor in bed anyway. Amy got my dick as hard as possible, I could feel it throbbing in her soft hand, and precum was dripping out of the eyehole. Young Kelli stared at the view of my erection, almost pointing in her direction.

And that's when the second-best twist of all occurred.

Not stopping from stroking my dick, Amy looked up at me, almost blushing. "Paul, hun," she giggled at me, her voice apologetic, "there's som'thin' y'all should know!" I f***ed my eyes to stop looking at Kelli's tits, and I smiled at my wife's face, wondering what she was going to say. But it wasn't anything verbal she said, to explain herself. Instead, keeping one hand on my dick, she stepped forward towards Kelli, and she bent over. As my wife's hand clasped my penis tightly, I watched Amy put her lips to Kelli's lips -- and the two girls started making out with a tongue-filled French kiss, right in front of me!

"Oh, shit, Amy," I gagged, biting my lip because it was such an erotic sight, seeing my wife's mouth pressed against a hot teenager girl's mouth. The two girls got into it, so much so that Amy let go of my penis, so her hand was free to start groping one of Kelli's huge D-cup tits.

Finally, Amy broke the kiss, but remained bent over, her lips near Kelli's mouth, as my wife looked back at me. "Paul, I hope y'all won't git mad at me, but -- well -- yesterday, I fucked Kelli here." See, THAT was the best twist of the night. But I barely had time to process that slutty, sexy news, when Amy immediately followed up with her offer. "I fucked her yest'day, and t'night it's y'all's turn -- and if y'all'r REAL good with her, then, maybe I'll let ya watch her and me do each other again, t'night!"

Fuck, this was that fantasy come true -- Amy was inviting me to fuck this young slut, and on top of that, my wife was going to go lesbian with us.

So why was I suddenly nervous?

Put yourself in my shoes. I'd been fucking behind Amy's back for years, almost since we got married. I wasn't looking for it, really; but I had clients and other women hit on me, and I figured, if I could make them happy with my body and cock, who was I to say no? Besides, as long as Amy didn't find out, it wouldn't hurt her. But carrying around the secrets of lies and deception, I'd gotten a complex -- I was almost compensating the wrong way, doting on Amy so much and acting like no other females were sexy. Trying to give Amy no reason to believe I was a cheat. Even a couple weeks ago, when Amy roleplayed being Kelli during sex one night, I was pleasantly surprised but a little worried about it. I didn't want Amy to realize other women made me so horny, because she might get jealous.

So instead of saying, yes, I wanna fuck the hot slut here, I hedged. "I, uh -- if you want -- are you sure?" Hardly the response of a sexually accomplished womanizer like myself, but I had years of conditioning around my wife to have to revise in a split second.

Amy didn't have to respond, nor did Kelli; they were planning this all along. Amy stood up next to me, holding my cock again, pointing it at Kelli. This time, topless Kelli slipped off her chair, kneeling in front of me, smiling. I couldn't wait, my cock grew even harder in Amy's hand, pulsating and twitching before Kelli's eyes. The teenager leaned over, opening her thick lips, and her young mouth closed on the top couple of inches of my shaft. Shit, the bitch was sucking my cock, and my wife was encouraging her to do it! "That's it, hun -- suck his big dick," Amy growled, pulling her hand off of my shaft and putting it behind my naked butt. Amy pushed my pelvis forward, so I thrust a bit more meat into Kelli's warm, tight mouth.

My eyes were rolling, I was in heaven having my dick in Kelli's lips. I felt her suckling it, creating a vacuum around it to squeeze and pull it, while her tongue washed back and forth on my soft underside, inside her mouth, and around my peckerhead. "Damn, Kelli, you suck good," I told her, instantly amazed at how hard she was making me. Amy snickered, seeing her new friend sucking her husband's fat dick. As if I could get even more horny, right in the midst of Kelli's blowjob, my wife started telling me details from the day before. How she seduced Amy to get into the hot tub, got each other naked, and they went into the guest room and ate each other's pussies for an hour. "I hope y'all ain't mad at me," apologized my horny wife again, "we were jus' a couple'a horny gals, jus' havin' sum fun!"

Mad? Noo, not mad. I answered her by turning my face to hers -- almost a foot below my face -- as I grabbed her long, silky dark-brown hair. Holding her head in place, I planted my lips on hers and give my wife a huge, wet, thank-you kiss. It put an even larger smile on Amy's already-grinning lips.

Like I said, Kelli was a good cocksucker, even at her age. Her thick lips were tugging on my shaft, and she was able to get a solid four inches -- over half my penis -- into her mouth, although just at the entrance to her throat. Amy knew how I liked it, so Amy had Kelli pull back for a second so that I could sit on one of the deck chairs. Naked, I leaned back and spread my feet to the sides, parting my meaty thighs to expose all of my cock and balls to the busty teenager. Kelli waited for me to take the position, then she crawled in front of me and quickly resumed the blowjob, wrapping her lips around my penis and bobbing her head up and down. She was making it wet with her saliva, and she used a hand to massage and grope my fat, dangling balls. She even hummed and moaned, adding vibrations to the sensations of her lips and tongue on my penis.

She was turning me on so much, I so badly wanted to say something to her -- call her a slut, tell her what a great cocksucking little bitch she was. But I bit my tongue, I didn't want my foul mouth during sex to show off in front of my wife.

My wife -- damn, she was into this. Amy just stood there, next to my chair, watching her friend sucking her husband's cock. The gleam in her eye was precious, watching her husband's fat, gorgeous cock -- yeah, I'll say that about my tool, it's awesome -- buried in the mouth of a young thang like Kelli. A cock meant to fuck a mouth like that; a girl meant to suck it.

But then it got better, if you can believe it. Kelli pulled off of me, gasping for air, her eyes big and heavy with lust as she smiled at me -- and up at Amy. Kelli grabbed my now-sloppy wet penis, and she leaned forward to kiss one of her stiff nipples to my cockhead. Shit, that looked and felt hot. Kelli rocked her torso back and forth, making her ample boobs sway side to side, brushing her nipples over my erection. Then she wrapped my cock in a flesh sandwich, burying my penis between her huge, sexy soft tits, and she started humping my cock with her tits. Meanwhile she smiled up at my wife, then excitedly gazed at my eyes with a young, lusty glare.

Next to me, Amy was standing at attention, hardly moving, watching this young thing sucking and tit-fucking her husband's big dick. Her petite, pink tongue was licking her lower lip; her nipples were achingly hard knobs in her tight bikini top. It almost shocked me, seeing my wife's state of arousal at watching another female turning me on.

And Kelli was doing more than just turning me on; enveloping my burning erection between her soft, huge boobs was getting me near an orgasm. I hadn't fucked tits this big for many years, and I'd almost forgotten how much I get turned on by having my dick between two D-cups. Plus, Kelli had her tongue out, flicking it over my cockhead each time the fleshy helmet appeared between her tits, sticking up in front of her chin. I felt my shaft and balls rubbing Kelli's smooth, teenage chest, adding more sensations to my state of arousal.

"Fuck!" I roared, unable to stop the swelling in my balls. It's all I let myself say, as much as I wanted to yell a few more things. Amy could tell I was at my orgasm, she put her hand on my naked shoulder and felt my body quaking. Kelli must have sensed it too, sneering up at me and leaning upright, keeping her tits squeezed in her hands around my penis. I tried to resist but couldn't, and my balls exploded. My lungs exploded too. "SHIT!" I looked down when I felt the jism flowing through my erection - and watched streams of my hot, gooey cum jetting out, splattering loudly on Kelli's chin, neck and breasts.

I reached between the girl's twin orbs, taking a hold of my dick, jerking it off at the pace I like. Kelli leaned back, offering her breasts to me, cupping them in her small hands, forming targets for my ejaculation. I rubbed my peckerhead against her light-pink, stiff nipples, squirting wave after wave onto her areolas and breasts, each of them back and forth. Soon her entire chest was coated in my smelly, creamy cum, and the waves of pleasure slowed down and ceased from my balls.

My wife snickered in approval. "That was fucking hot," she panted. I could smell Amy's wet cunt, as she stood next to me; I have to say, the fact that this seemed to turn her on as much as me was part of the pleasure. If you'd have asked me before it happened, I would have thought I'd feel guilty for cumming on a slut's tits in front of my wife -- but, now that it happened, I actually found it even more stimulating than just fucking another girl behind my wife's back. There was no guilt involved whatsoever.

I sat back on the deck chair, moaning in appreciation, milking my still-hard erection while I rubbed the sensitive tip against Kelli's splattered, sexy breasts. Kelli's hands moved over her boobs, not just cupping them but now fondling them, smearing my semen over her slick, soft skin. Amy purred again, watching the delicious sight of my cum glistening on Kelli's ample bosom and now her thin fingers.

Then a nervous moment occurred; I'd just cummed on the teenager's tits, so now what? Was Amy going to allow me to fuck the young bitch, or was that all I got to do with her?

Amy immediately answered the question. She grabbed Kelli's wrist, pulling the girl to her feet. "Let's go inside," my horny wife demanded, not seeking to discuss the subject. Kicking off my trunks off my ankle, I followed the two hot women into our house, naked, my dick still primed for more action. My eyes gazed at the almost-naked female butts in front of me -- Amy's tight, sexy over-30 ass, and Kelli's divine, smooth 18 year old fanny. With her tiny waist, Kelli's ass looked round and sort of stuck out, but actually, it was just as small as Amy's. She just had more curve to her petite body.

Figuring Amy would lead us up to the bedrooms two floors above us, I was surprised when Amy immediately yanked Kelli into the guest bedroom, right off of the sliding patio door. No sense in going upstairs, apparently, when we had a perfectly comfortable bed here. My wife, still in her bikini, jumped into the bed, lying on her side on one half of it. She pulled Kelli with her, laying the girl on her back in front of her, down the middle of the mattress. Kelli's tits reflected in the dim light of the room, smeared in sperm; her bikini bottom was tight against her wet cunt, forming parallel ridges as it clung tightly to her cuntlips. Her thighs were tanned and smooth, very inviting.

Amy let me lie on my side on Kelli's other side, so my wife and I had the teenager between us. Amy's head was lifted, watching Kelli and me, and what came next just sort of happened naturally. I usually like to kiss Amy or my girlfriends as the start of foreplay, and it seemed Kelli had the same idea. My mouth found Kelli's, and the strawberry-blonde beauty and I began making out in front of my wife -- who didn't mind whatsoever. I heard Amy moaning, even encouraging us with soft gasps of, "Yesss!" and "mmm hmm!"

Kelli kissed differently from other women I'd been fucking. She was tentative and soft; a little apprehensive, I felt her wanting to giggle or smile, even as our lips crushed together and our tongues intertwined. Her breath tasted like cock, obviously, but I got over that quickly; there's that thrill of making out with a female for the very first time, and with my wife watching it while it happened, I thought to myself I could just kiss this girl until midnight and be perfectly content.

But we weren't just kissing. My cock, rigid and throbbing with head, pressed against the side of the girl's hip, telling her how badly I wanted to fuck her. I had one hand underneath Kelli's body, sliding between her soft back and the bed sheets. Lowering it further, my hand was then directly beneath her butt and the bed, and I could start groping the teenager's perfect little ass. Fleshy, firm, muscular; just delightful. My other hand, above my body, moved forward to touch the soft skin of her hip and tummy. I felt her thong moving, and when I looked down, I saw my wife peeling off the girl's bikini bottom. A couple seconds later, Amy had the thong down and around the teenager's feet, so the girl was as naked as I was.

Instantly, the girl's thighs parted, and an even stronger aroma of wet cunt filled the room. My hand darted between her thighs, joined almost instantly by my wife's fingers as she laid back down next to Kelli's other side. Simultaneously, our fingers surrounded the girl's juicy, soft little clitty, hiding inside a feminine hood of flesh; and, below it, the girl's tight, pink pussyhole was already dripping with juices. I stiffened one finger, sliding it up and down vertically between the girl's lips, teasing both her clitoris and her vaginal entrance with each stroke. Amy's hand surrounding mine, feeling me move back and forth on Kelli's cunt.

The chick's cunt was extremely wet -- virtually gushing, she had pussyjuice sliding down her creamy thighs and her soft, small asscheeks. My mouth watered for her; my wife knows how much I love eating cunt. So I couldn't help myself, I broke the kiss with the teenager and quickly slid down her body -- passing on the opportunity to lick her sperm-covered boobs. Amy pulled back one of Kelli's thin legs, and the teenager did the same to her other leg, leaving her cunt gaping open, fully exposed for me. I saw Amy grinning towards me, then I turned my attention down to the 18 year old pussy in front of me.

Fucking tasted divine -- this must have been what the gods ate on Olympus, right. Young, feminine. Kelli's hot little body squirmed, as I began sliding my manly, married tongue around her hood and clitoris. Amy's fingers pried open the flesh, exposing the little clitty to my direct licking. I heard Kelli yelp in delight at the sensation, so I began suckling her clit with my lips clenched around it. Her thin hips rocked and bucked, slamming upwards against my mouth. Immediately I pushed my mouth downwards, over the hole of her twat, and I shaved my tongue inside that tight, teenage hole. Fuck, it was tight! Small, juicy; warm and silky; and small! I had to wiggle my tongue around, feeling her pussy clenching it, as I stuffed some of my tongue into that little hole.

Looking upwards at the girl's face while I began tongue-fucking her twat, I watched my horny wife leaning over the girl. Amy kissed Kelli briefly, but then my aroused wife put her mouth onto one of Kelli's big, fleshy boobs. My brunette wife began licking the flavor of my sperm off of the huge orb, licking all around it and suckling the girl's nipple and areolas, making Kelli whine with high-pitched intensity. I stuffed more tongue into the slut's pussy, both of my hands under her small ass to feel her butt gyrating wildly. With my wife's mouth on her tit and my tongue fucking her tight little hole, Kelli screamed aloud, sucking in air, and her pussy spasmed with her first orgasm of the night -- the first of many, let me tell you.

As soon as the bitch's first orgasm subsided, I gave her what she really wanted -- and what Amy obviously wanted to see -- my meat inside that tight, teen pussy.

Climbing over the small teenager, she looked almost frail and too small to fuck; except that her big, green eyes were wide open, and those huge, round boobs begged to be screwed like a whore. The way she pulled her bony, tanned knees open to let me fuck her, there was no reason not to give it as hard and deep to her as I did to any of the older cunts I banged regularly.

My nasty wife definitely wanted me to fuck the girl. Amy even helped me position my dick, grabbing my erection and holding my fat cockhead against the girl's pussy, until I found the sweet, magical entrance. At that moment, Kelli's eyes opened even wider, and her jaw trembled with a gasp of excitement. The girl's small hands shot upwards, wrapping around my thick neck above her, as she hung off of my muscular build.

Gathering energy, I rammed my grownup hips forward, shoving dick inside the teenager. Her 18 year old lips parted, taking the thickness of the top inch of my erection. She was so fucking tight! I roared almost in pain, throwing my head back, feeling that vice-lick grip on my cockhead and the top of my shaft. But I wanted way more than that inside her, and I began ramming against the pressure of her twat. So fucking tight! It fought me, resisting my penetrations, but I kept pounding away at her, using my strong legs to undulate my pelvis and hammer against the tightness with my concrete dick. Bit by bit I worked more and more inside her twat, stretching her wide open to accommodate the superior thickness of the base of my shaft.

The adorable look on pretty Kelli's face caught my attention. The way her eyes rolled, how she was gasping and smiling as I fucked her. I couldn't resist saying something about it. "You like that, huh?" I sneered, giggling, "that big dick feels good in you, doesn't it?"

The blonde with long waves of curly hair gave me a toothy smile and firm nod, agreeing with my diagnosis. But I winced, wondering if I was showing off a bit too much in front of my wife. Nah! Right next to me, Amy watched attentively, her eyes mostly glued to the sight of my penis disappearing inside the teen. Four inches, five inches, six; soon I was almost all the way inside. But I couldn't get it all the way in, the last inch or so didn't want to go. It was like a wall inside the girl's body, my cockhead pounded against it, repeatedly, but I couldn't shove more inside her.

As I drove it into her more and more, Kelli was fucking going nuts -- screaming, thrashing. Her nails dug into my shoulders, then she ran her fingers through the thick curls of hair on my chest, almost pulling it out as she held onto me. Her thin legs bounced uselessly in the air, each time I pounded against her little body; soon, she had her legs wrapped around my waist, feeling me using her little twat for my pleasure. Amy couldn't watch the sex directly now, so she just watched Kelli's face as it contorted in pleasure and pain, the effects of that supremely deep fucking inside her little body.
I wanted to yell at her, tell her what a hot cunt she had for my big married dick, but I continued to bite my tongue -- besides, she was making so much noise, I didn't really need to add to it.

As the not-yet-college girl screamed underneath me, her arms and legs binding her body to mine, my movements were restricted. Plus, the thought of her insanely gorgeous ass was on my mind. So, after a good long time of screwing her cunt with me on top of her, I pulled out and flipped Kelli onto her knees. Willingly, she bent over, pushing that hot ass into the air, parting her knees, and lowering her chest down to the bed sheets. Kelli looked back at me over her petite shoulder, the same anxious look in her eyes that Amy was giving me right next to her. My eyes fell onto the sight of that naked, teenage butt -- small, firm, with a shallow valley, glistening in cunt juices and sweat, plus the light-brown, puckered asshole above her drenched, pink cuntlips.

Grabbing her hips, I held her body firmly and shoved my dick into her pussy again. Kelli grunted, sucking in air, pushing her ass upwards at me. Our bodies slammed together, her firm round buttcheeks planted against my flat abdomen. Her long, curly strawberry-blonde hair flowed from around her shoulders, as I began rocking her petite body back and forth, sliding my shaft in and out of her cunt. My penis was so thick, it looked half the size of her body, almost. Kelli moaned happily each time I sunk almost the full length of my shaft inside her tight tube, then I pulled out quickly almost all the way, and then slammed inside hard again. We built up a rhythm, her body rocking along my shaft as I impaled her from the rear side. Her buttcheeks and thighs slapped against my body, making a loud, cracking skin-in-skin noise, with her cunt making squishy sounds while my penis drilled it.

While I fucked Kelli doggy-style, my wife was on her knees too, facing Kelli's bent-over body. Amy's brown eyes watched my manly erection doing the girl, disappearing below her firm little butt over and over. Amy put one hand on Kelli's as cheek, prying it open, as if letting me get that bit deeper into her cunt. My wife's other hand, with her wedding ring, slipped between her thighs, and was rubbing her pussy gently through her bikini thong. For some reason, Amy wasn't moving to strip naked; and I wasn't going to ask. I preferred just fucking the teenager, I mean, I could fuck Amy at any time, right.

Amy then slid her hand from Kelli's naked butt cheek underneath the girl's stomach, then reaching down to the girl's crotch. I felt Amy's fingertips against my balls and shaft, as I kept fucking the teenager. My wife began rubbing Kelli's clitoris, stimulating it while I stretched open her cunt to fill it with my tool. The teenager screamed at the to of her lungs; I mean, if you were passing our house, you might have felt she was being stabbed in the heart or something. A loud, ripping shriek of lust. Kelli began bucking against me with even more fervor, and suddenly her asscheeks clenched, her limbs got stiff, and she began having another orgasm. Amy expertly played with the girl's clit, drawing out a huge, body-shaking orgasm.

I continued pounding the girl doggy-style while my wife teased the girl's cunt, giving Kelli a couple more orgasms. My ass and legs were sore from the position, because I had to really spread my knees wide to lower my penis to the level of her cunt - her body, like Amy's, was almost too small to fuck that way. So I pulled out and dropped onto my back, and Amy quickly helped Kelli roll to her knees and climb on top of me. My hot brunette wife smiled at me, brushing back her long hair, knowing how much I was enjoying this.

Kelli sat on top of me, arching her back to show off those massive teen tits, as she wiggled her hips and moved her cunt's hole over my penis. I used my cockmuscles to lift my shaft, aiming it at her pussy, and the girl sat back on it. I was inside her twat again, as she began riding me cowgirl-style. Kelli sat upright on me, straight up, her back arched so that as she humped me, her big boobs bounced on her chest. I felt that silky, warm pussy milking my cock, and I put both my hands up to grope the girl's tits. They were most just sweaty now, and I grinned devilishly while I felt up the teenager's D-cup breasts, while my sexy wife with her B-cups sat next to me, watching me fondling the girl.

My barriers were falling; I just wanted to sex this young thing so badly, I didn't care how much of my carnal cravings I showed my wife. "Mmm, shit, you hot slut," I gasped at the teenager, not caring if I was the first guy ever to call her that, "your tits are so fuckin' fine -- you're such a hot fuck!"

She pulled her strawberry-blonde flocks back from her shoulders, making sure my eyes could gaze at her boobs without interruption. "Mmm -- thanks!" she cooed under her breath, smiling a bit more at me. "I love your dick!"

The longing in Amy's married mouth and cunt couldn't sit idly by the side for long. With Kelli humping me, sliding her young body up and down my penis, Amy crawled to kneel next to Kelli. The girls kissed, smiling at each other, then start licking each other's tongues in the space between their mouths -- so I could watch. Kelli looked at me, out of the corner of her eye, to make sure I was watching that. Riveted, I was. Amy's small hands groped Kelli's big boobs again, and once more, Amy couldn't resist -- bending over, licking and sucking Kelli's tits, while the girl undulated her pelvis on top of me, whipping my cock around inside her tight cunt. Amy slid her hand down to Kelli's crotch again, grinding her clitty, and that brought more orgasms out of Kelli -- mouth on her tits again, finger on her clit, and my fat married cock deep in her vagina.

Amy was getting more involved now. Kelli pulled off Amy's bikini top, exposing my wife's gorgeous, B-cup boobies, with long, dark-brown nipples. Amy rose on her knees as Kelli bend over, and I watched the 18 year old licking my wife's titties back and forth. Kelli was pawing at Amy's hips, trying to push off my wife's thong; so Amy obliged, doffing the thong so she, like Kelli and me, was complete nude. Amy's freshly-shaved vagina dripped juices anxiously. Spreading her knees, Amy let Kelli's hand wander down to her cunt, and I watched my wife getting her pussy felt up by the horny teenager, while the teen was still licking my wife's breasts.

My wife winced, rocking her body against Kelli's fingers against her pussy, even clutching the blonde's wrist to keep her small fingers pinned against my wife's married pussy. I knew Amy wanted to cum so badly, but I didn't want to fuck her myself -- I wanted just the blonde teen. I pushed Kelli off of myself, and put the teenager back on her knees to resume fucking her doggy-style. But this way, Amy could lie on her back, in front of Kelli. My wife and I stared into each other's eyes for a moment, and I saw how fucking horny Amy was. Then I watched as the back of Kelli's head hovered over Amy's crotch, and from the squeal Amy let out, I could tell Kelli was eating my wife's cunt like a lesbian lover should.

Shit, I was hard, knowing Amy was being licked by this teenager. I grabbed the teen's small hips between my powerful hands, and I began savagely attacking her cunt with my erection from behind. I was smacking her little body hard, shaking her, forcing her mouth to crash harder into Amy's pussy. Amy was shrieking now too, cumming, she had been on edge for a while. Meanwhile I was getting close to my second orgasm of the evening, furiously pounding Kelli's tight cunthole from the backside over and over.

"Fuck yeah!" I was almost smiling, screaming with inflamed passions, when my balls exploded and I began ejaculating cum directly into Kelli's hot little cunt from the rear. I didn't care I didn't have a condom -- I hate them; and I didn't care if the bitch was protected or not. Amy was letting me do this, so Amy couldn't be upset about any consequences. (No, there wouldn't be any, anyway -- at least, not THAT kind of consequence.) My wife was cumming, I was cumming, and even Kelli, I think, had an orgasm feeling me ejaculating inside her pussy, filling her body with my seed.

The three of us collapsed on the bed after that; I was gasping a bit, that had been a very athletic and prolonged workout. I don't think anyone had fucked Kelli like I had, and she was whimpering, rubbing her pussy while making cute, little noises sucking in air, trying to regain her composure. Amy was still in the midst of her sexual peak, however, wanting more orgasms like Kelli had had. Drawing a chuckle from me, Amy pushed Kelli onto her back and spread the girl's thighs open. Now it was my turn to watch, as my horny wife kissed down Kelli's flat belly, between her spread-open thighs, and began licking the girl's shaved twat again. Kelli wrapped her small hands around her knees, pulling back her legs, giving Amy all the room she needed.

My wife's petite, pink tongue darted around Kelli's wet clit, soft pussylips and pink hole, making Kelli begin to gyrate again. Amy's hands slithered up the girl's body, cupping and fondling her boobs while she ate the younger girl's twat. Kelli screamed once more, almost biting her lip, when Amy's tongue entered the girl's cunt and shoved inside. Stuffing her feminine tongue into her younger female friend's juicy vagina, my wife began tossing her tongue side to side inside that little pussy. Kelli's hands clutched Amy's wrists, keeping Amy's hands around those big tits, and Kelli started having more orgasms. One, two, three in rapid succession, squirting juices into Amy's open mouth. I couldn't believe it -- my wife was eating cunt with as much a****l desire as she'd suck or fuck my cock. What a little bisexual slut I was married to!

Throughout her lengthy eating of Kelli's cunt, Amy was licking my sperm out of Kelli' -- scooping it out with her tongue and tasting its flavor as gushed from the teenager's pussy during orgasm, mixed with pussy juices. My wife's lower face was becoming covered in those liquids, plus plenty of Kelli's sweat, forming a thick coating of glistening, clear juices from her nose down to her chin, and dripping down Amy's slender neck.

Kelli was loving the pussy-eating from my horny wife. Sinking between some pillows on the bed, Kelli looked incredibly relaxed -- flat on her back, knees opened and bent like butterfly wings, her small body squirming on the saturated bed sheets. Her green eyes were half-closed, fluttering; her big tits heaved up and down with heavy breaths, but not pained ones, just satisfied ones from multiple orgasms. Kelli didn't know what to do with her hands; sometimes she reached down to grab Amy's dark hair, pulling Amy's tongue harder into her cunt; sometimes she grabbed her knees at her sides; other times she reached above her head, grabbing air or pillows, or stretched them up to grab metal bars on the headboard. All the while, Kelli's petite hips were moving in circles, pumping her ass and cunt under Amy's mouth, sometimes rapidly moving in little circles or other times more languorous, satisfied undulations.

I have no idea how long I watched my wife eat that slut -- maybe twenty or thirty minutes. But it wasn't just a show for me; Kelli was really getting off from Amy's tongue, and my wife was definitely enjoying the flavors of Kelli's twat.

But watching two horny women having girl/girl sex had made my penis super-hard again. Only once before had I seen two girls go at it together; at a business convention downtown, for some parts suppliers, in a hotel room afterwards several of us guys watched two models at the show do each other. My cock didn't get to come out that time (although I had a one-night stand with one of the two models a couple nights later). This was far better, it was personally meaningful sex, and I was involved.

Finally I had to get back into the action, so I rose to my knees and crawled to Kelli's head between pillows. With a hand no the headboard to provide leverage, I lowered my dick down to her mouth. "Suck this big thing," I demanded of the slut, and she obliged. My penis was smelly and messy, with cuntjuice and sweat and sperm coating the shaft and my shaved balls. Kelli grinned at me, then opened her mouth, dutifully sucking my cockhead between her soft lips to taste the juices there. Amy didn't want to be left out, and a few moments later, my wife's mouth was next to Kelli's. While Kelli sucked the top of my shaft, Amy began licking the thick base of my shaft from the side, and also licking down to suckle my balls softly, rolling them between her tongue and lips.

Two female mouths on my dick at once! Fuckin' heaven on Earth!

My mouth was on its own now. "Oh yeah, you two hot cunts -- suck my fat cock -- look how hard you both have me, you're such nasty tempting sluts -- got me so fuckin' hard!"

I don't know if Amy was surprised to hear me talk like that, but she spat back at me with a grin, "Mmm, I love you so hard!" Then she put her mouth back to work.

The girls were moaning now, both of them loudly making noises while licking and sucking my penis and balls. I felt both tongues simultaneously sliding up and down my shaft; then Amy went to suck my cockhead, while Kelli licked down to and mouthed my scrotum. Their tongues were all over my shaft and sack, their lips kissing everything, they had their saliva completely replace all of the liquids that had been on my tool.

I so needed to fuck a pussy again, and figured, Amy probably wanted it by now -- I'd cummed in Kelli earlier, and Amy hadn't had attention on her pussy during the while time she ate out Kelli. Staring at my wife's hot butt as she lay on her tummy on the guest bed, I caught Amy's eye and motioned to her body. "Wanna get fucked?" I asked my wife, assuming she's like that I was thinking about her, and assuming I would avoid a fight later if I didn't at least offer.

Fortunately, Amy completely understood my priorities at that moment. "Nah," she purred in her deep Southern accent, "y'all kin fuck me anytime, sugah -- I brought Miss Kelli home, so y'all kin fuck 'er all night!" That last word, "night," her accent she made it sound like, "naaahhht." Then, my pretty wife winked at me, my erect cock against her soft cheek, and she was definitely encouraging me to pork the teenager again.

This time around, I really wanted to give it to Kelli extremely deep -- not just the six inches I'd managed before, but all seven and a half of my penis. To do that, I climbed off the guest bed and reached to the girl's ankles. With her cackling in surprise, I pulled the teenager's butt to one of the bottom corners of the mattress. Fortunately, this particular bed frame didn't have a footrest, so I could do this position. Still holding her ankles and now splitting her thighs wide open, I had her ass halfway off the bed -- so her wet pussy seemingly hovered in mid-air, hanging off the mattress.

Standing on the floor, parting my legs just enough, I lowered my pulsating cock down to the girl's vagina. Kelli lifted her head to watch, and my naked wife sat on her ankles nearby, watching closely too. Standing upright on the floor, I had no resistance as I pushed my dickhead against Kelli's pink pussylips, then when I found her hole, I shoved my meat inside. The girl yelped again, feeling the size of my cock fucking her once more. But with her body flat on her back, her pussy hanging off the bed, and me standing over her, I had total freedom to ram myself as hard into her as I could. She had no clue what was coming -- how hard I could slam into her, and how deep I was going to get.

Amy knew, giggling at my sexual prowess in completely filling the bitch's cunt with every inch of my demonic erection. All my girlfriends loved this position too, despite how sore it makes them.

Now hooking Kelli's skinny, tanned legs over my elbows, holding her ass in mid-air as the mattress lifted her back, I began boning the slut with full f***e. My legs were tensed, my muscles working hard. Moving my pelvis back and forth faster and faster, I began hammering my cockhead as deep into her cunt as it would go. She seemed to have gotten tighter, with all of those orgasms; after about five inches, it didn't seem my cock could go any deeper. But I sneered, almost like a growling a****l, staring down at my sexual meal for the night. Kelli's big green eyes stared up at me with lust, asking for it all, while she panted and moaned as the felt the pain of her cunt being stretched and plunged. I pounded against her small body even harder, really using all my f***e -- screaming at her, too, like, "Yeah, baby, yeah, take it!" And beside her, Amy was rooting me on, "Yeah, hun, fuck th' li'l slut -- fuck 'er hard, baby!"

Kelli was screaming now, almost in pain, it seemed; and with Amy muttering with encouragement, I was roaring and screaming. The bed was shaking, my hips were smacking hard against Kelli's flesh, the noises of the room was incredible. Amy and I kept yelling at the teenager slut as I fucked her. "Fuckin' slut!" I screamed through my deep breaths, "your cunt is so fuckin' tight, so fuckin' good!" My wife kept up with me -- who knew her mouth was so foul during sex? "Fuck the bitch!" yelled my wife at me, "fuck her tight li'l pussy!"

And my dick -- it was driving deeper and deeper. I felt intense pressure deep inside her pussy, almost like her body was trying to cram my cockhead back into my cockshaft. There wasn't room for all of my penis, not in that little frame of hers. But I wasn't stopping, I just ground and redoubled my efforts, exuberantly thrusting my body against her hips and drilling my penis into the tight depths of that vagina. Bit by bit I felt it going in, and with her screams getting louder and louder, I knew I was having the effect wanted. Looking down, I saw just a bit of my cock outside her pussy's lips. A couple more thrusts, and I had it in there -- my balls were up against her pussylips, and Kelli had all seven and a half inches of my married dick inside her 18 year old cunt.

Amy sensed the victory, smiling at me with her white, toothy grin, even winking at me. "All th' way in 'er li'l cunt -- fuck her good 'n hard, hun!"

My hands slid to Kelli's ankles, and I bent her legs backwards -- almost down to her chest. She was bent in half, her feet over her head now, while her ass dangled halfway off the mattress. My whole erection was shoved completely inside her body, and so instead of pumping in and out, I just ground into her, keeping the pressure inside. Kelli was in tears at this point, crying and screaming, but loving it -- she was shrieking unintelligibly, but not for me to stop. And I wasn't stopping, the tight pressure and twisting on my dick from her petite pussy felt wonderful.

Suddenly, unexpectedly, I just started to cum inside her. Kelli, too, began spasming and thrashing with an orgasm. Even my wife, just sitting there watching us fuck, was fingering her pussy between her creamy thighs, moaning and biting her lip in ecstasy watching the gorgeous sex her hubby and the 18 year old were having.

My dick was on fire, squirting semen into the deepest parts of her pussy; there wasn't even room for that cum, it seemed, so the pressure grew enormously just as the sensitivity of my cock increased too. I fought the pain to unload every last drop of my third orgasm of the night inside Kelli, then I had no choice but to pull out -- my dick was violently hurting. As my cock popped out of her wet cunt with a squishy noise, Kelli's cries turned into a gasp of relief, but she kept tearing her cheeks while her pussy spasmed from the deep fucking, her lips still gaping open from the damage my cock inflicted on her.

"Holy shit!" the girl cried to me, virtually her first words since she'd started sucking my dick back on the patio deck, "that was -- I can't believe it -- no one's ever done me that good -- ever!"
Playfully, still standing above her with my cock twitching and dripping juices, I shrugged like it was no big thing. My wife, however, reached a hand out to pat Kelli's bony little knee. "Told ya, darlin'," my wife chirped proudly, "I told y'all th' mah manly husband would fuck y'all better'n th' whole load of teen boys y'all've had."

By this point, I was feeling like Superman. Not only had I fucked this teen girl senseless, but my wife was fucking proud of me for doing it. I had a newfound appreciation for Amy, too; maybe I'd misappreciated some of her real talents. One can only think of all the pussy I could have fucked over the past few years, knowing Amy liked cunt as much as I did. Feeling boisterous, I leaned back against the wrought-iron headboard of the bed, with a couple pillows behind me, to give my sore cock a little rest. Spreading my thighs, I let the cool air of the room soothe my well-used penis and aching balls, allowing the liquids on them to evaporate. It also let me show off my handsome genitalia to the two sluts in the room. Meanwhile, I pulled Kelli to my side, propping her back against the side of my chest and throwing an arm around her. I kissed her forehead, turned her face, and began making out with her -- right in front of my wife. Amy just smiled at us, watching the new lovers making out. It was like, I was showing off my new sex toy to my wife. Definitely a novel but very satisfactory feeling.

A few minutes after making out with Kelli, I felt a swelling in my belly -- I had to go pee. That was pretty typical of my body, especially after a few orgasms. I excused myself and pushed myself off the bed, hobbling on tired legs to the bathroom down the hall. My dick hurt, as I held it and aimed it at the toilet; my cockhead was sore from the fucking, and the pee going through it felt like a knife twisting in the hole. Guys know what I'm talking about.

When cleaning my hands up in the sink, I caught a look at my body in the mirror. Beads of sweat dotted my hairy chest; my semi-rigid cock and fat, shaved balls dripped with juices. Women fucking love my body and sex, and now I had another convert to that stable of sluts. I felt awesome.

I trotted back into the bedroom, and what did I find -- Amy was using my new sex toy for her pleasure, too. Amy had taken my spot on the bed, sitting against the headboard, with pillows underneath her back; as she stretched out her slim legs, her knees pried to the sides, Kelli was on her knees and elbows between them, bent over. The 18 year old blonde was starting to lick my wife's shaved vagina, and my wife's chest with its B-cup tits was heaving in the expectation of some orgasms.

Another round of lesbian sex -- this teenager was getting used by Amy and me. I sat beside my wife, smirking, just relaxing while I watched Kelli getting Amy off. Amy had both her hands in Kelli's long, curly hair, yanking her face around to move the teen tongue over her married cunt. My wife spread her legs even more, pushing her pussy into Kelli's mouth, then Amy screamed in delight when Kelli shoved that tongue into the house and began tongue-fucking my horny wife.

It was beautiful, watching my wife have sex with another woman. I wondered, besides Kelli, what other sluts had eaten Amy lately? It seemed hard to believe that Kelli was the first since we'd gotten married. Not that I was mad at Amy, if she'd been fucking women behind my back; I could hardly throw stones. No, I would have been mad that I didn't get pussy out of it too, or even been allowed to watch. Seeing Kelli's young tongue sliding into Amy's pink pussylips, I realized I could be perfectly satisfied just watching Amy have lesbian sex all night.

Kelli's small, soft pale ass wiggled in the air, as her body rocked and her head bobbed between Amy's thighs. Amy's growing snarls and moans filled the room, her level of excitement approaching an orgasm. Then my wife shrieked, she clutched Kelli's hair tightly in her fingers, and Amy exploded into Kelli's mouth with an orgasm. I could see, smell and hear how thrilled Amy was to cum, and even after the cum subsided she kept Kelli's mouth planted on her twat, the teen tongue buried inside that married slit, until Amy screamed and spasmed to a couple more orgasms too.

I told Amy she should "69" with Kelli, and my slutty wife obliged. Amy spun herself around underneath Kelli, so the teenager was still on her elbows and knees, but my wife was backwards underneath her. Amy split her knees again, and Kelli's face disappeared between Amy's thighs, her long hair covering up what she was doing. I could tell from the way Amy's body jerked and twitched, Kelli was obediently licking Amy's twat again, deep and fast. Meanwhile, Amy reached her face up from underneath Kelli's pussy, licking and tasting the girl's younger vagina before shoving her married tongue into the teenager's slit.

The two women moaned and rocked, fucking each other with their tongues at the time time. My cock, while sore from the hard fucking, was getting quite hard again; watching Amy go lesbian on another chick was amazing to see. My wife, she looks fucking good nude and has a very high libido. I had no problems with her using that sexual energy on another female, particularly one as sexy as Kelli.

My eye caught sight again of Kelli's firm, pale buttcheeks shoved into the air, with my face lapping at the girl's cunt underneath. I scooted down the bed, still sitting on my ass, to get a view of Amy's tongue on Kelli's cunt from the rear. Instead, what I fixated on was the sight of Kelli's puckered little asshole -- tight, small, brown, in the middle of her small as crack. My mouth watered at the sight; I wanted it. Having no idea if the teenager liked as splay, I just leaned over and began licking Kelli's butthole. The girl's body shook, and she yelped a little, but she didn't stop me, and she didn't cease from continuing to lick my wife's pussy.

With the two women doing a 69, I was eagerly licking Kelli's tight butt. I felt Amy a little below, licking Kelli's pussylips and clitty; but I concentrated on that asshole. Super-tight, and it tasted like fuck -- a young girl's ass, just what you'd expect. Nasty and sexy. I shoved my tongue inside that hole, feeling her muscles grip it. Actually, it was a little painful on my tongue. To get her muscles to relax, I pulled my tongue out and used a finger, fucking the girl's tight ass a couple of knuckles deep, pulling my finger back and forth and watching Kelli's butthole suck it in, squeezing, and relaxing.

As her ass loosened, I had a better idea than merely licking her ass. I crawled onto my knees behind the girl's soft little asscheeks, holding her hips, aiming my now-rock hard penis for her asshole. Amy surely saw what I was doing, and I felt my wife massage my shaved, sloppy balls as I prepared to ass-fuck the teenager. Pushing my head to the butthole, and spitting on it for some additional lubrication, I then shoved my cock inside Kelli's ass.

Kelli's tight little ass! Instantly, it wanted to rip my cockhead off, her ass was so tight. I stared at the sight of that hot, young, pale butt set off against her dark tan lines; as I pushed forward, more and more, I felt her tight hole squeezing the bl**d out of my penis. Amy continued to lick Kelli's cunt below, and Kelli was still trying to lick Amy too -- but the feeling of my fat cock invading her butt was definitely distracting her. Kelli lifted her face from my wife's cunt, moaning and whining, fixated on the feeling of my big dick going into her tight teen butt.

What a gorgeous sight -- my fat, reddened cock inside Kelli's pristine little ass. With her pale buttcheeks, untouched most of the summer by the sun, it looked so fresh and virgin compared to my oft-used, rigid erection. As I began slamming my body forward while yanking her hips towards me, driving more meat into her ass, Kelli's butt loosened a little to allow me to rhythmically fuck it. Her moaning lessened, when she put her mouth back on Amy's pussy to continue licking it. But the teenager was whimpering, feeling me fucking that tight ass.

Kelli's thin hips began wiggling in circles, violently, as she approached an orgasm. Amy rammed her tongue harder into the girl's pussy, below my balls; and I slammed several inches of my dick into the tight teen asshole until no more would fit. Kelli erupted, screaming against Amy's twat, enthralled with another orgasm made all the more unique by the fat, married dick shoved up her butthole.

My wife's hands reached up, she was pulling me out of Kelli's tight anus. I relented, moving backwards, and for a few seconds my wife started mouthing my dick, tasting the flavor of the other girl's ass on my penis. But just for a bit. I felt Amy grab my dick, aiming it at Kelli again, and she pushed me forward. Kelli moved backwards, and a second, later, my cock was back inside Kelli's cunt -- fucking her doggy-style for the third time.

I didn't mind at all, I got to keep looking at Kelli's hot young ass, as I humped her from the rear. As the girl's lovely, soft, wet pussy enveloped around my penis, I became aware of another sensation -- tongue on my balls. My wife's head was still between my thighs, and now she was licking me while I fucked Kelli. What an incredible sensation, it made my sore cock even harder, wanting to fuck Kelli more savagely. My hands wrapped around Kelli's thin hips, holding her firmly, while I began pounding her cunt -- slamming hard into her body, knocking her, making slap, slap, slap noises as my skin crashed into hers. Meanwhile, Amy was sucking my balls and licking Kelli's juices off of them; and Amy even began licking my shaft, right at the base, even while Kelli's cunt was sliding back and forth on my penis.

When Amy's mouth continued to move upwards, now licking Kelli's clitoris while I fucked the slit, the blonde teen lost is. She couldn't keep licking Amy, too; she raised her head, and she began to wail in one loud, long high-pitched scream. Her ass cheeks clenched shut, and she started having a powerful, deep orgasm, one that seemed to last longer than previous ones. Her scream didn't let up, as I intensified it by keeping my fat dick as deep inside her cunt as I could, and my horny wife continued licking the bitch's throbbing clitoris.

It was something of an ordeal for Kelli -- not a normal orgasm. As the cum began subsiding, she was sucking in air, and her body was quivering. Shaking, she pulled herself away from Amy and myself, collapsing on her back in the middle of the bed. She wasn't crying, but almost sobbing without tears -- but her mouth was smiling, and she began cackling. Gripping her pussy with her hands, rubbing it, Kelli was screaming, "Oh, shit, oh shit!" She kept up her combination of laughing and screaming, trying to massage her over-stimulated vagina.

The slut still needed fucking, I wasn't done with her. Not letting her get away, I jumped on top of her, pulling her hands off of her cunt. I grabbed her sexy legs, putting her feet on my shoulders, as I plowed my dick back inside her pussy. Kelli looked up at me almost fearfully, but lusty, biting her lip and trying to allow me fuck her some more. My dick wanted to be inside that cunt in the worst way, and I was snarling as I rammed it into her, pushing against its tightness, feeling how hot and wet it was as I sunk into it.

Kelli was staring up into my eyes, locked on my face, her jaw opened as if trying to say something. But she was just gasping and moaning. I could tell, she was hanging on, trying to endure this latest fucking I was giving her.

And endure she couldn't. Her hands started to push my chest, then my hips, and she began yelping, "Please, please -- stop -- shit, please, no -- I'm so sore!" I saw that look of actual pain in her eyes, so I immediately pulled out of her pussy, my cock throbbing and twitching and dripping with juices. The girl was apologetic, pleading with me. "I'm so sorry! I can't -- I'm so sore -- I can't!" She balled up under me, putting her knees together, on the verge of bursting into tears as she sucked air, trying to calm down the fire in her pussy.

It was probably a pretty pathetic sight. But myself, I was proud as shit. I'd just destroyed a teenage girl -- fucked her raw, right up to her limit! And I still wanted more pussy!

That "more pussy" was on the bed, watching -- my wife Amy. Seeing Kelli have to stop fucking, Amy immediately rolled onto her back and spread her legs open. "Come do me, huh," barked my horny wife, showing me that cunt I love to fuck. I didn't need any more encouragement, hopping on top of my wife and instantly drilling my hard penis into her tight, juicy cunt.

As my wife and me fucked on the bed, Kelli came to her senses, her whimpering slowing down and her stuffy nose eventually returning to normal. She sat upright, hands behind her body, her big, naked tits hanging on her small chest as she watched me brutally ramfucking Amy. Kelli was impressed; her mouth turned up in a half-smile, and she gapsed at me, "Wow, do you ever stop?"

Me? No, never. I smiled at her, and began to put on a show. My cock was so sore, it was almost desensitized; fucked Amy, it was like, I could go on forever, it seemed. Towering over my wife, with my muscular arms straight down and my hairy chest looming in the air above her petite body, my muscular ass and thighs began thrusting up and down powerfully, pumping my shaft like a piston in and out of Amy's cunt. My wife, dying for cock for hours, began wailing through a series of orgasms. I could feel her cunt gushing all around my balls and cock, and her hand squeezed my neck or shoulders each time she felt light-headed and her pussy exploded with a cum.

In the midst of fucking my wife, I looked over at the strawberry-blonde, who just sat there watching the married couple fucking. Our eyes made contact, and I smiled at her; and she smiled back. I asked if she was okay, and Kelli instantly began to apologize again. I hushed her with a finger to her lips, telling her, she was only 18 and obviously just needed a lot more practice with hung, adult cocks. Kelli winked and smiled at me, fully agreeing with the thought. I wanted to show her that I wasn't disappointed she was too sore to fuck more, so I pulled her towards me. While I continued having sex with my wife, I began making out with Kelli -- right above Amy, who saw Kelli and me wrapping our lips around each other's tongues, moaning sensuously. Kelli definitely knew, I wasn't mad that her pussy was too sore to continue.

As I made out with the teenager, her big tits were leaning over my wife, and Amy started sucking one of Kelli's big round boobs while my tongue was inside Kelli's mouth. Amy had another orgasm, and all the smells and stimulations suddenly had me at the edge too. Again without warning, I started cumming hard inside my wife's pussy, my balls churning and my stomach fluttering as my fourth orgasm of the evening ripped through me. Kelli was still thrusting her tongue into my mouth, and I felt Amy's mouth on Kelli's tit, and so I continued fucking Amy's pussy even after I had my cum.

But by this point, I too hit a wall. Okay, so I wasn't a cyborg.

I fell onto a fleshy heap on top of Amy, kissing her now, then moved my head to the side so the two sluts could make out a little bit. Amy and Kelli had a thing for each other, their kisses were passionate. Very sexy!

The three of us lounged on the bed, relaxing from the hot sex. I ended up on my back, mostly flat but with pillows under my shoulders to prop up my shoulders and neck. Kelli was lying on her back, right next to me, hip to hip, our legs entwined and we were playing footsie with each other's sweaty feet. I had my arm to the side, stretched under her shoulders, my hand bent down to caress her soft arm. Meanwhile, Kelli's hand between us was resting on my thigh, softly caressing my balls and cock. I didn't mind the contact at all. Nor did my wife, sitting on her kneels naked, watching Kelli and me sitting together, and watching the 18 year old fondling her husband's dick after multiple rounds of hot sex. The two girls were talking -- banter, really, just fluff. Somehow, though, they got to talking about sex at college, and Amy was promising Kelli she'd get laid alot, given how sexy she was, with those big tits, hot ass, and love for cock and pussy. Kelli didn't disagree.

My wife asked if anyone wanted something to drink -- she was going to run up to the kitchen and grab some "cherry water." I didn't like the stuff much, but my mouth was aching for refreshment, so I told her to bring me one. Kelli said, make it three. I watched my naked wife leave the room, and in her absence, I rolled Kelli to face me. The blonde was on her side right next to me, looking at me, and she and I began making out again. It was weird -- I felt guilty now, this was more exciting with Amy not there.

So I said to Kelli, any chance she might want to hook up with me before she left for college -- just the two of us, without Amy? Kelli looked surprised at the question, but her lips turned up, and her green eyes sparkled. "I guess -- if Amy thinks it would be ok?" I told Kelli, Amy's feelings about it wouldn't matter if she didn't know. Then I gave the girl a knowing smile, and the teenager giggled back at me. "Why, that would be helping you cheat, huh?" She had to muse about it for just a brief second. "Oh, that would be so fun -- helping you cheat -- yeah, totally, let's do it!"

And then, she proceeded to tell me about a girl friend's older s****r, who had claimed dating a married man was the best kind of boyfriend -- something about the fun of helping him cheat. I wasn't in the mood to hear the bitch ramble on, she liked to talk WAY too much. So I interrupted her anecdote by pressing my lips into her mouth, shutting her up.

We were aggressing kissing each other, when I heard Amy's footsteps coming back down the stairs. Kelli and I, both planning on cheating behind Amy's back, got this guilty look on our faces. We broke the kiss, just before Amy came back into the room.

Amy came back into the guest room, handing out bottles of flavored water as promised. I don't normally like the sticky-sweet flavor, but the cold water and even the piercing scent was refreshing, from the musky and sultry scents of the bedroom. With Kelli still in my arm as the girl and I laid back against the pillows, Amy sat again on her ankles looking at us, smiling at the pair we made. Amy had her own ideas for future activities together, asking Kelli if she could come over the next afternoon or evening to "play again." Kelli readily agreed, even offering that she might tell her mom she was sl**ping over at a girlfriend's house later that week, so she could spent most of the weekend with us. My wife's eye twinkled, she loved the idea. My sore, spent cock even twitched -- I loved the idea too.

It was past 9 o'clock now, and Kelli started to muse that she should be getting home sometime soon. At 18, she could say out late, but she stilled lived at home and didn't want to explain where she was past midnight or something. My cock was sore from four orgasms and a lot of deep fucking, so I wasn't upset about her leaving for the night -- she'd promised repeat opportunities, after all, in the two weeks before she would leave for college.

But then Kelli said something like, she should shoulder to get the "stench" off of her. Amy and I looked at each other, and my wife immediately picked up the offer. Amy said, "Paul here gives great showers, huh!" My foxy brunette wife climbed off the bed, her petite, nude body sore and damp from sex, but she wasn't finished for the night. Pulling naked Kelli to the floor too, my wife led my newest fuck buddy out of the guest bedroom and up the stairway to the first floor of the house, then the second floor. Weary, I followed behind, my cock twitching (a little painfully) at the sight of their cute, naked butts ahead of me on the stairs.
Straight into the master bathroom my wife led Kelli and me, opening the large shower stall and turning on the jets of water from the huge head above. Amy and I had taken many showers together, most of them ending in sex, so despite being tired I was amused at the idea of showering with young Kelli. My wife allowed me to take the 18 year old into the stall, and Amy remained outside -- sitting on the closed toilet lid, looking at me and the girl through the glass of the shower stall's door.

After adjusting the water to a mutually acceptable warm temperature, I soaped up my hands and started groping Kelli's little body. Fondling her big tits way too long, then caressing her slim back and squishy buttocks, I touched every part of her figure in the name of cleaning it off. She giggled when my soapy hands rubbed her soft, shaved armpits; she stuck her legs out so I could rub soap over her tanned thighs, even up to her cunt. When her body was gorgeous, streaming with white soap bubbles, Kelli took her turn to scrub me off -- well, just my hairy chest, down to my cock and balls, which she fondled in her small hands until my dick and sack were totally clean, and my cock was, surprisingly, totally hard.

While she was still holding my shaft in one hand, I slid a hand down to her vagina, and she and I began making out in the warm water. I saw Amy watching us, perched on the closed toilet, sitting back and admiring her hubby being naked with the hot teenager. Kelli was really into the kissing, her hand was aggressively stroking my penis while while our tongues snaked together and we exchanged hot breaths lung to lung, with our lips sealed.

I loved that Kelli was adventurous again, but I was worried I was being misled. In the midst of our kiss -- our lips hardly separated -- I mumbled, wasn't she too sore? Kelli seemed to have recovered, she smiled and laughed back at me, "Not TOO sore!" So, clearly, this was leading to more sex.

When I determined my cock was going to be hard enough to fuck her one more time, I just snapped off the water and kicked open the glass door. Scooping the little bitch up in my broad, powerful arms, I carried her straight into the master bedroom -- with Kelli laughing in my arms, and Amy giggling as she followed behind. Amy spread out a couple of huge, cloth towels on the bed, so I could plot Kelli's wet, nude body on them. Her hair was wet, her skin was covered in water, but we didn't care. Kelli hooked her hands around my neck, pulling me over her, spreading her legs. I crawled on top of her, rubbing my cock against her labia, and I pushed my penis inside her vagina again.

Shit, we were both so sore, so we moaned almost in protest when my cock began fucking her. But she was still silky, warm and tight, and my fat dick was at full size. With my wife watching us, Kelli and I made out while we fucked, slowly. Driving my penis into her as far as it would go without a struggle, I began humping her loudly, grunting, slamming into her. She moaned into my mouth, her lips sucking my tongue, while her cunt sucked my dick. We both ground ourselves into each other, naked bodies aching for one another, until she had an orgasm -- and I, too, had an orgasm. My fifth of the night, the fourth in a vagina, and the third in her cunt; whether any sperm actually came out, I have no idea, and didn't care.

Amy almost clapped, watching us fuck one last time. I got a deep kiss from Amy for the effort, as did Kelli.

And, finally, Kelli announced, she better find her clothing and get home. Apparently, she had on a t-shirt and tight booty shorts when she'd come over earlier; I hadn't known that, as she only had the bikini on when I first saw her. As I opened the back door of the house for her to walk out, I gave Kelli a wink and asked quietly under my breath, did we still have a deal to hook up privately, too? Kelli winked back at me, purring, she couldn't wait to get me alone soon. Then, she turned her back, shook her divinely perfect teen ass at me, and headed off into the summer night.

My wife was still naked, waiting up in our master bedroom. I thought, maybe this evening with Kelli was going to reform me -- instead of cheating on my wife all the time, I'd just have threesomes with other hot sluts my wife could bring home.

Well, old habits die hard. Not even an hour later, my girlfriend Haley called -- the 23 year old receptionist I hired earlier in the year, who types slow but has a rocking, skinny body with decent titties and superior cocksucking skills. She was naked at home, and wanted me to listen to her finger-fuck herself; said Haley, I could tell my wife it's a conference call with someone at work, which was certainly true. I told my wife it was a call about a supplier problem, so I took the call in my home office. Amy had no idea that I spent the 45 minutes of that call telling Haley how I was going to ramfuck her tight bald pussy the next time I had the chance, talking the slut through a few of her loud orgasms.

Hanging up on that call, I reflected on the day -- sex with Susan, a threesome with that hot teen slut, and phonesex with Haley. I was out of control, I just couldn't get enough slutty women.

And -- wait, like, that's a problem?
... Continue»
Posted by fotisampini 1 year ago  |  Categories: Group Sex  |  Views: 6746  |  
100%
  |  2

Underneath

Underneath


It was Thursday afternoon and I was looking forward to the weekend. My wife Kelli and I had both had a rough week, lots of deadlines, not enough time, you know the story. At about 5 just as I was about to leave the office, my telephone rang. I almost didn’t pick it up, thinking it could be another project or problem that would cause me to stay late again, but I picked it up anyway.

I was very surprised to hear my best friends voice on the other line. Jeff had been a close friend for years until he had moved away five years ago. We hadn’t seen each other but once since he left, and only talked a couple of times a year. Jeff told me he was coming into town and wondered if it was OK if he stayed with us. The question was unnecessary as he knew he was always welcome. Jeff said he would be in on Friday and would stay for about a week. I was delighted to hear from him and looking forward to being able to catch up on what has been going on for both of us.

I got home and told Kelli that Jeff had called and would be in the next day. At first Kelli was upset because she had planned on spending the weekend alone with me, and frankly was disappointed. I told her that I was a little disappointed myself, but we may as well take advantage of the time with Jeff since we were committed. Kelli agreed and we went on about getting our dinner.

On Friday I went to work and worked to try to tie up a lot of lose ends and finish up the projects I was working on. I needed to pick up Jeff at the airport at four that afternoon and wasn’t sure I could make it. I finished up at about two and had just scratched through the last item on my “to-do” list when the phone rang. It was Jeff calling to let me know his plane was delayed. Jeff told me that his new schedule would put him into town about ten that night and he apologized. I told him not to worry, that I would take Kelli out to eat and we would see him at about ten.

I called Kelli and told her that we would be going out to eat and that we didn’t need to be to the airport until ten. “Well,” Kelli said, “Maybe we could just go home and see if we can’t spend a little time together before we have to go to the airport.” I caught her meaning from the tone in her voice and quickly agreed. I told her I was through for the day and would be heading home soon. Kelli told me that she was almost through for the day as well and would meet me there.

When I got home, I jumped in the shower and was letting the hot water wash all the tension from my body when Kelli stepped into the shower. “Thought you might need me to scrub your back” she said. “That would be fine, especially if you let me wash your front.” I told her. We took our time in the shower gently washing every square inch of each other. This was really exciting and we were both getting very hot. Kelli got out of the shower and wrapped a towel around herself and went into the bedroom. I dried off and followed her thinking about what we were fixing to do.

Kelli lay down on the bed and told me to come over and kiss her. I walked over, leaned over the bed where she was laying and kissed her on the mouth. “Not there.” She said and took my head in her hands and guided my mouth to her nipple. I began to suck and lick each of them, Kelli began to moan with pleasure. She took my head in her hands again and pushed me down between her legs and moaned “eat me please, put your tongue in me”,”and I responded with my mouth. Kelli had her first orgasm after only a few minutes and I was so hot for her that I couldn’t stand it. She rolled me over and started kissing her way down my body. Just as she had my cock in her mouth, the phone rang.

“Hello” I almost yelled in the phone. “Rick, believe it or not, I am early. The airline switched me to another flight that was a direct flight.” Jeff said. “We are on the way.” I said. Kelli, who had kept sucking on my cock, looked up at me and said “Let me guess, Jeff is at the airport.” “Right, let’s go.” I answered.

Kelli couldn’t keep her hands off of me on the way to the airport. Once, she took my cock out and started sucking me as we went down the road. I had to make her stop so that I could concentrate on driving. I placed my hand on her leg as we rode and slid my hand up under her skirt to find she had nothing on underneath her dress. “Nice” I said as I touched her and made her squirm. “That feels good.” She said. As we drove down the highway, I noticed a man in a pickup looking in the window at us while I was touching Kelli. I said, “don’t look now, but someone is watching us from the truck next to us.” “I know, he has been watching for a couple of miles.” She said, “It kinda turns me on to know that he is watching you put your fingers in me.” I was quite shocked, Kelli had never indicated anything like that before. She opened her legs wide and pulled her dress up to her waist. It was certain that she was giving this guy a clear view and it was also clear that she was loving it. “Do you like showing off?” I asked. “Will you be mad if I say yes?” she asked. “Not at all.” I said. “I rather enjoy letting you show it off, and I like that you make other men hot for you.” At this, Kelli took her hand and started touching herself and looked directly at the guy behind the wheel of the pick-up. I thought the guy was going to wreck when Kelli took her fingers out of her pussy and began to lick and suck them. We were coming up to our exit and I told Kelli that she would lose her audience shortly. “I was just beginning to enjoy it” she said as I pulled off the highway. Kelli waved at the guy as he kept going. Kelli was very hot. “Please stop and fuck me” she said to my surprise. “I can’t, we aare almost to the airport and Jeff is waiting. “OK, she said, but I am very hot and need a good fuck.”.

After I had parked and kelli had pulled down her dress and straightened up. We got out and headed for the terminal. We had just entered when I spotted Jeff with his luggage headed our way. “Hey Jeff” I yelled waving my hands so he would see us. Jeff spotted us and headed over to us. We hugged and then he took Kelli in his arms and gave her a hug and a kiss. I noticed that Kelli held the kiss a second longer than she should have and I think jeff noticed too, but didn’t say anything except how glad he was to see us.

“I would love to stop and have a drink on the way home if we have time.” Jeff said. “sounds good to me.” Kelli said. I headed down the road keeping alert for a bar. I spotted one and pulled into the parking lot. I parked and got out, noticing that Kelli got out the other side of the car after Jeff. I couldn’t help but see that her dress rode up her legs as she scooted out, and that Jeff got a good view of Kelli’s pussy as she got out. Neither of them acted like they had noticed. I could feel my cock getting hard.

We went in and found a booth at the back of the dimly lit room. There was a small crowd, but there was room on the dance floor and room to walk around. Kelli said she was going to the bathroom and to order her a drink. After she had gone, Jeff looked at me and said, “what’s up with Kelli? She is acting very weird tonight.” I told him about having the phone ring at the wrong time and the ride to the airport. I didn’t tell him all the details, but wanted to see his reaction. “So, you think she liked being watched?” he asked. “I think she did. I think she liked it a lot. Did you notice how she let her dress ride up when she got out of the car? I think that was on purpose so you would get a look.” I said. “I am not trying to hit on Kelli” he said quickly “I didn’t try to look at her.” “I know that, and relax, it it a turn on for me and I am not angry with you.” I said. “You are my best friend and kelli has always liked you a lot too.” I continued, “just relax and enjoy yourself. Kelli will do what she wants to do and will not do what she does not want to do. I am OK with anything she wants.”

Kelli came back just as the waitress showed up and we ordered a round of drinks. “Dance with me?” Kelli asked looking at me. “Sure” I said getting up and leading her to the dance floor. Since it was a slow song, we pressed our bodies together as we moved together. “Did you enjoy letting jeff look up your dress when you got out of the car?” I said in her ear. “What?” she asked acting startled. “I never let Jeff..” she started and then paused “did he say something?” she asked. “No, but I saw him looking, and I think he was getting turned on by it because he was sure adjusting his pants a lot on the way in.” I said. “You know, I think it would be really cool if you gave him a little show tonight.” I said “You can show him as little or as much as you want, just a thought though.” I suggested. “You would be OK with that?”she asked. “I am not sure I want to do it again, but it gave me a real tingle when I let my dress go up in front of him.” She said. The song was over and we headed back to the booth. Kelli slid in between Jeff and I. I noticed that her dress was still “proper” and I was a little disappointed. I told everyone I was goig to the bathroom and got up and left them together. When I returned, Jeff and Kelli were sitting just as I had left them. I sat down next to Kelli and put my arm behind her on the back of the booth. I reached up and picked up my drink and noticed that Kelli’s dress was much higher than it was when I left. I sat back up and put my elbows on the table. There was a band setting up and beginning to do sound checks which made it a little harder to hear. I leaned in front of Kelli, and as I did, I put my hand on her leg just below her skirt. I asked Jeff about his job and as I leaned back, I pushed Kelli’s dress up a couple of more inches. Kelli turned and looked at me and smiled. I knew she knew what I had done, but she didn’t put her dress back down.

We continued to talk and had a couple of more drinks. The band had begun to play, and so any time we talked we had to lean together to hear the conversation. I noticed that Kelli leaned over to Jeff and said something to him and she put her hand on his thigh as she did. She left her hand on his leg as we talked and every now and then when I looked, she had moved her hand up his thigh until it was close to the top of his leg. Kelli leaned over to me and whispered in my ear “I think I am getting Jeff horny because he is moving around a lot just from my hand on his leg. Do you think I should brush my hand against his cock by mistake?” “I don’t think it would be by mistake if you plan it” I said,”but I think it would give him a thrill.” “He will think it is an accident if I handle it right, just watch.” Kelli said. I watched as kelli knocked her napkin on the floor and bent down to get it. As she bent over, her Right hand brushed Jeff’s lap and I was sure Kelli had hit her mark. Shortly after this, Jeff leaned forward to ask me a question and I noticed his hand went to kelli’s thigh, where her dress had now been pushed up very high showing a lot of leg. Kelli didn’t react, but just looked at me as we talked.

In a short time the band was playing some very nice music and we all were just listening and relaxing. Kelli sat between us and I had my hand on her inner thigh. Every now and then I would move my hand up and touch her pussy for a few seconds. She was very turned on and after a couple of times, she was very wet. It was easy for me to put my finger inside of her. Sometimes I would notice that Jeff was watching what I was doing. Jeff got up and went to the bathroom and I told Kelli that I wanted her to let Jeff see her pussy and if she could, to get him to touch her without talking to him. She hesitated, then said “I don’t think I can do that.”

When Jeff sat down, he put his hand on Kelli’s right leg and leaned over and told me he had ordered another round. I reached down and put my hand on Kelli’s right leg. Jeff noticed and looked at me and I smiled at him. I pulled a little on Kelli’s leg and she spread them further apart. When she did this, her dress went further up and you could see that her pussy was almost in view. I began to move my hand very slowly up her leg as we sat and drank our drinks, inching up ever so slightly and ever so slowly. When I reached her pussy, I inserted my fingers and began to slowly move it in and out. I felt Kelli began to move on the seatt moving very little, but enough for me to tell. She would move to meet my hand as I pushed my fingers in and out. When I looked at Jeff, he was watching me touch Kelli and Kelli was leaning back in the seat with her eyes closed.

I took my fingers out of Kelli’s pussy and put them in my mouth. I then reached over to Jeffs hand which was still on Kellis leg and moved it up to her pussy. Kelli was still leaned back with her eyes closed and she began to moan as Jeff inserted one and then two fingers into her. I pulled her right leg and she opened her legs even wider. Now Jeff and I could clearly see his hand and his fingers going in and out of Kelli. Since it was very dark in the corner where we were and since no one seemed to be paying attention, I scooted down to the floor and moved my head between Kelli’s legs, moving Jeffs hand out of the way,and I began to eat Kelli’s pussy. Kelli grabbed my head and pulled my face hard against her as she had an orgasm,, she leaned over and began to kiss Jeff as she cam, and I saw her hand go to Jeff crotch. “Can I get you another round” the waitress said, making me jump and hit my head on the table. “I think you could use one to cool off.” The waitress said. I climbed back onto the seat just as Kelli said, “No, I think we are going to go now.”. We got up and headed for the car.

On the ride home, Kelli said “I can’t believe you did that to me in public. I also can’t believe I let you do that to me in public.” “But, it was the best orgasm I ever had.”. “I sure enjoyed watching.” Jeff said. “You didn’t just watch. I saw you with your fingers in Kelli’s pussy and I saw you kissing her when she was having her orgasm.”"Yeah, that was a lot of fun.” He said. “It sure was fun.” Kelli said as she leaned over and kissed Jeff long on the mouth. I saw her hand go to jeffs crotch again as they kissed. Kelli reached down and started rubbing Jeff’s cock through his pants. “Can I take that out?” Kelli asked Jeff. “I wish you would let her” I said, “if you don’t, she is going to want to suck me while I am driving and that could be dangerous.” I didn’t have to say anything though, Kelli had already taken Jeff’s cock out and was sucking on it. I was getting very hard watching Kelli suck on Jeff. “Wait, I’m going to cum” Jeff said. Kelli stopped and looked up at him. “I don’t want you to cum yet, because I want to fuck you first.” She said.

We made it back to the house and it was plain to see that we were in for a night like we had never had before. As soon as we got in the door, Kelli took off her dress and bra and started kissing me. I rubbed her back as we kissed and started taking off my clothes. “You better get undressed too” I said to Jeff. “I can’t bellieve this is happening. I have wanted to have a threesome with you two forever and never thought it would be a reality.” Jeff said. “We never thought about it, but it sure is going to be fun.” I said as Kelli knelt down and began to suck me. Jeff moved over and held his large cock next to Kelli’s mouth and she looked up at me as she took it in her mouth. What a turn on to watch. As she sucked Jeff, I walked around as she got on all fours, never losing Jeff’s cock. I pushed my cock into her and she let out a loud moan. It wasn’t long before I started to cum. I shot my load deep into Kelli just as she climaxed. Jeff wasn’t far behind her and Kelli swallowed every drop, something she had never done to me. Kelli got up and kissed Jeff, turned around and then kissed me.

We went to the bedroom and all three of us fell into the bed with kelli in the middle. Jeff started sucking Kelli’s nipple and began to kiss his way down her body. “Are you going to eat my pussy after Rick shot his cum in me?” Kelli asked looking down at Jeff.”Is that OK with you? I have always wondered what it would be like to eat a pussy after it has been fucked and I really want to eat your pussy. Since Rick is my best friend, I thought it would be OK.” He said. “I find it very exciting, I just wanted to keep you from doing it if you didn’t know that Rick got off In me” Kelli said, “In fact, that makes me very hot, please don’t stop.” “Oh yes” Kelli moaned as Jeff began to eat her pussy. “Eat my pussy, suck all the cum out of me.” She said. I began to suck on her nipple and she really started responding, next thing I knew, Kelli was pushing my head down to her pussy where Jeff was already eating her. “Eat me too baby I want two tongues eating me out.” Kelli moaned. Jeff and I took turns licking her and putting our tongues inside of her. Kelli must have cum two or three times. Jeff stood up as I continued to lick Kelli’s pussy, then he moved in and his cock was right next to my face. I moved out of the way enough for him to enter Kelli. She let out a loud growl as his large cock went into her. Jeff on his knees between Kelli’s legs was going in and out of her very slowly. I moved up and began to kiss Kelli as Jeff pumped his large cock into her.

Kelli screamed with another large orgasm and jeff slowed his pace while the orgasm subsided. He then took his cock out and rolled kelli on her side facing me. He lay down behind her and lifted her leg over him. Kelli leaned back against him as his large cock entered her from behind. I started sucking kellis nipples as Jeff began to go in and out of her again. Kelli reached up and grabbed my head and again pushed it down towards her pussy. I kissed and licked my way down to her pussy. I was shocked to see that I had room to get my tongue to her pussy as Jeff fucked her from behind. I began to eat her and she rolled backwards a little to give me better access to her while she was getting it from behind. I licked her and I could tell it was driving her crazy as she began to cum almost immediately.

Jeff continued to fuck her and I continued to lick her pussy. My tongue would lick and suck her and would come into contact with Jeff’s cock while I ate Kelli out.Jeff pulled out and stood up and walked around to my side of the bed. “I rolled onto my back and moved up next to kelli. Kelli leaned over me as Jeff pointed his cock in her direction right above my face. It was so hot to watch Kelli suck him not two inches from me. Kelli took her mouth from Jeff cock and began to kiss me, putting her tongue deep in my mouth. I sucked it and tasted Jeff’s cock on it. To my surprise, Kelli had Jeffs cock in her hand and moved it to my mouth as she continued to suck it. “Suck it with me, please suck it with me” she said. I took Jeffs cock in my mouth and began to suck and lick it. Kelli and I kissed each other with jeffs cock between our mouths. It was a real turn on.

Jeff pulled away from our mouths and moved down the bed, Kelli watched him as he took my cock in his hand and began to stroke it, while with the other, he began to touch kelli’s pussy. Kelli rolled onto her back next to me as Jeff climbed onto the end of the bed. He began to lick and suck on kelli’s pussy as he continued to stroke my cock. Kelli watched him as he moved over to my cock and began to lick it and soon had my entire cock in his mouth. Kelli leaned over and began to kiss me. “I really love watching him suck you, and watching you suck him too.” She said. I sat up and Jeff continued to suck me as I moved back against the headboard. Now as Jeff sucked me, Kelli was able to watch as it was very close to her face. She leaned over and began to suck me with Jeff. Soon I was about to cum and I told them so. Jeff took my cock out of his mouth and began stroking it very slowly while stroking himself at the same speed. Kelli began to touch herself watching as jeff stroked himself and me at the same time. I reached over and took Jeffs cock in my hand and began to stroke him. “You like to watch me do this” I asked. “Oh yes, very much. Please suck it again for me while I watch.” She said.

I leaned over and began to suck jeff’s cock. I really began to enjoy it very much and I could tell jeff enjoyed it too. It wasn’t long before Jeff said he was going to cum. I pulled my head off his cock just as he shot a large load of cum all over my hand and Kelli’s leg. Kelli spasmed with an orgasm as she saw me bring Jeff off. Jeff had stopped stroking my cock as he came, but now had begun to stroke it again. I lay back and he took my cock into his mouth once again. Kelli leaned over and kissed him as he sucked me “Make it shoot off for me.” She said to jeff “I know you can make it cum, you want to make it cum don’t you.” She said. “Yes”, Jeff said as he stopped momentarily. “You want to taste his cum in your mouth don’t you, that’s why you wanted to eat my pussy with his cum init?” Kelli asked “Yeah” Jeff said as he continued to stroke me. “I really want to taste his cum in my mouth and want him to cum in my mouth.” Jeff said and began to suck again. “DO it” Kelli said. “Make it cum, you can do it.” She said. Kelli moved to the bedside table as she continued to urge Jeff to suck me off. I saw her take out her vibrator and put some oil all over it. Then while she was still telling Jeff to suck me, she moved up behind him and moved the vibrator up against his ass. Jeff stopped and looked at Kelli “What are you doing?” he asked. “You have wanted to try sucking a cock haven’t you. I can tell. You also wanted to try being fucked, and that is what I am going to do. I am right aren’t I?” she asked. Jeff didn’t answer, he just went back to sucking my cock only now he really was getting into it. I saw Kelli slide the vibrator into Jeff and he began to pump his cock and suck me as kelli began to slowly fuck him with the vibrator. I shot my load just as Jeff shot his all over the place. Jeff swallowed every drop of my cum as Kelli slowly removed the vibrator from his ass.

“That was fantastic” Jeff said falling to the bed. “I was right wasn’t I?” asked Kelli. “Yes. I have been wanting to have a bisexual experience for a long time. I have also wanted to go to bed with the two of you for a long time too. How did you know?” he asked Kelli. “Well, when you wanted to eat my pussy after Rick had cum in me, I figured it out.” She said. “Are you angry?” Jeff asked me. “Not at all. I have had a fantasy about a threesome with you too. I hadn’t included the bi part, but I really enjoyed that too. I am thinking this week will be a lot of fun for all of us.” I said.

We all went to bed to sl**p as it was now five in the morning. We all fucked and sucked as often as we could. Jeff will probably be back more often, and maybe Kelli will have nothing on underneath when he gets to town again.
... Continue»
Posted by adel5000 3 years ago  |  Categories: Group Sex, Hardcore  |  Views: 961  |  
93%
  |  4

Lets screw

Mom loves her k**s When I opened the door my mouth fell open and I screamed!

There was my son Matt grinning at me with his arms open wide. He was dressed in his camouflage Army uniform and had several bags s**ttered around his feet.

“MOM!” He said, with that lopsided grin on his face, “I’m home!”

I couldn’t believe my son was actually standing on the porch in front of me! He had just turned twenty one and I hadn’t seen him in over a year. A year of constant fear that he was going to come home in a casket from Afghanistan.

Matt was the spitting image of his father, 6’3” of handsome young man. Huge muscled arms, black hair, and that silly lopsided grin he would show when he was happy. Matt was some kind of special ops soldier and he really never talked about what he did, but it had to be dangerous. He was always going someplace for training or missions ever since he’d joined right out of High School.

Matt’s father, my husband Ike, had been a career soldier too. And one day I’ll never forget when the k**s were little… two Officers’ and a priest had knocked on our door and told me he’d been killed in action. I was left with no husband and two small k**s, Matt and his younger s****r Kelli.

It was one of those life changing events you never can plan for and it still hurts to this day thinking about that time. I loved my husband more than life its self. It just sort of ruined me for any other man after that. I tried to replace him, but it just never happened, so I busied myself, raising the k**s and working like a maniac to forget the pain.

Matt joined the Army just like his dad had done. It’s not a career that a mom likes but it was his choice and I had to do my best not to show how much I worried about him.

I ran into his arms and he picked me up like a rag doll and spun us around as I kissed and hugged my only son. I was crying and so happy all at the same time!

I don’t know how the huge man had come from my small body, but he had and God I loved him so much! I was only 5’5” and weighed half of his 225, and it was no big trick for him to lift me up in the air like that.

“Why didn’t you tell me you were coming home?” I asked him.
“What and spoil the surprise,” He laughed setting back down.
“I can’t believe you’re here!” I told him, “How long are you going to stay?”

“I’m leaving in a week for training, but we have all week!”
“Come on!” I told him trying to pick up his heavy bags.
“I got that mom,” He told me and grabbed all of them like they were made of air as we went in the house.

“Where’s s*s?” He asked dumping his stuff in his old room.
“She’s living at the dorm over at the state college. I’ll give her a call.”

Kelli was 19 and going to college much to my relief. She’d always been gifted at school and managed to get a full scholarship. That was good news because I don’t think I could have paid for her school if she hadn’t. I never had to pay for Matt either because the Army took care of his education.

Matt changed clothes into what he called his, “Civvies” and when he came out I had the coffee made for us.

We sat down at the kitchen table and I told him, “God I can’t believe you’re really here!”

“It’s me live and in the flesh,” Matt laughed, “I missed you too mom.”
“So tell me what’s been going on for the last year.”

We talked for two hours and I suddenly realized that it was past six and he was probably hungry.

“I bet you’re starved, I can make you something. What would you like?”
“How about I treat you to dinner,” He said, “Let’s go down to Joe’s and eat.”
“Okay, it’s too bad Kelli has finals, but she’ll be here tomorrow.”

Joe’s was a local pub where I’d met his dad many years ago. It had food and a small dance floor, pool tables, and even live music once in a while.

“Okay you’re on!” I told him.
“Good, I haven’t had a drink in over a year!” He told me and I got my things and put on my face real quick.

It was a Friday night and the place was already filling up with the regulars at seven when we got there. I knew quite a few of them and so did Matt. After he ordered two double cheese burgers for himself and one regular sized one for me. While we were waiting I took him around and showed him off to a few of my friends that were there. I really couldn’t believe it as he wolfed down both burgers like they were nothing after the food showed up.

“Can’t get food like this over in the sandbox!” He said, laughing and washing it down with beer from a huge mug.
“Don’t they feed you?” I laughed, and sipped my wine as he went into a long war story about eating goats and other wild critters.

Matt stopped our waitress, “I need another beer and keep them coming!”

“Don’t you think you should slow down?” I asked him.
“Nope. Mom I feel like getting d***k tonight! I’m way over do and besides I’m old enough.”

It was true he was grown up and lived a dangerous life; I couldn’t fault my son for wanting to live a little while he was home. I mean after all he was out protecting the Country and a grown man in the eyes of the law, so who was I to go “Mom” on him while he was back.

I was surprised when the waitress came back with a beer, two shots of something, and a big glass filled with OJ and vodka for me, called a screwdriver.

“I can’t drink all that!” I told him when she left us.
“Sure you can!” Matt said and put a shot glass filled with something red in my hand, “Bottom’s up!”

Not wanting to disappoint him I downed the shot and it burned all the way down to my tummy!

“What is this?” I asked reaching for the screwdriver to wash the burn out of my throat.
“Cinnamon schnapps!” Matt laughed, “That will take the chill off.”
“Lordy!” I told him that’s for sure!”

We laughed and he went into another story about making hooch in Afghanistan and how it was too nasty to even sip. My son was full of stories, and before I knew it we were drinking more shots, and I was getting pretty d***k.

I asked him if he’d found himself a regular girl yet.

“Nope…always going someplace. Really don’t have time for a girl; they want somebody’s whose home every night!”
“Yeah, I can see that it would make a relationship kind of hard to keep going.” I told him, and felt a little sorry for the girls in the world…my son would make a great partner for anyone of them.

By closing time the bar was almost empty and I couldn’t believe it was almost one in the morning! The time had flown by so quickly! I’d just been enjoying getting caught up with the last year he’d spent away from Kelli and I and damn…it was just passing by too quick!

A bartender was yelling last call and the jukebox started playing a slow song.

“Come on!” Matt told me and grabbed my hand, “Let’s dance this last one.”

I was laughing, and felt flattered by my handsome son leading me out to the dance floor. It was too bad nobody else was with us so I could show him off!

Matt was holding me up because my head was spinning around from the booze. I held him close and we danced to this song I hadn’t heard before. Matt was singing along with it quietly and all of a sudden it hit me. And it was so funny when I actually listened to the words.

“I really do appreciate
The fact you’re sitting here
Your voice sounds so wonderful
But your face don’t Look to clear

So barmaid bring a pitcher
Another round of brew
Honey why don’t we get d***k and screw

Why don’t we get d***k and screw
I just bought a waterbed
It’s filled up for me and you

They said you are a snub queen
Honey I don’t think that’s true
So why don’t we get d***k and screw

Why don’t we get d***k and screw
I just bought a waterbed
It’s filled up for me and you

They said you are a snub queen
Honey I don’t think that’s true
So why don’t we get d***k and screw

Yah now baby

Why don’t we get d***k and screw!”

I was slow dancing with my good looking son who was serenading me with, “Let’s get d***k and screw!”

Every time he sang it, I just busted out laughing. Matt was laughing along with me and the bartenders were giving us dirty looks because they wanted to go home, not listen to a couple of d***ks laughing like fools.

The song ended and we wobbled over to our table and killed the last two shots. By then I liked how it burned on its way to my tummy. It was a good thing we decided to take a cab home because there was no way in hell I could drive, or my son either for that matter.

When we got to the house Matt paid the cabby while I fell down in the grass and rolled on the way to the front door. I was laughing and it didn’t hurt one bit. In fact the grass felt nice and soft and I probably could have went to sl**p right there in the front yard.

Then Matt was standing over me looking down and said, “You having trouble?”
“No the yard keeps moving!” I told him, and started laughing as he picked me up and threw me over his shoulder like a fireman would and headed for the door.

It took longer than it should for both of us to figure out how the keys went in the lock but we got it open and shut again. I weaved my way to the bathroom and after a nice long pee, brushed my teeth and headed for my room.

I didn’t make it and slid down the wall in the hallway, laughing the whole time.

“Need some help?” Matt asked laughing when he found me sitting there d***k as a skunk!”
“Yes kind sir, I seem to have a problem walking!”

Matt helped me up to my feet and then just picked me up with my arm around his neck and carried me to my bed where he dumped me down on the mattress. My head was spinning and I closed my eyes hoping I wouldn’t get sick.

I tried unbuttoning my blouse but my fingers weren’t working too well at the time. So I gave up and then felt someone, actually my son doing it for me.

I started laughing and Matt said, “What’s so funny mom?”
“I remember helping you get undressed when you were little, now you have to help your poor old mom!”

“I don’t mind!” He said and kept unbuttoning my top until it was open.

I let him, and that stupid song kept playing in my head, “Let’s get d***k and screw!”

Damn I was really horny at that moment! It had been three years since I’d let a man make love to me and let me tell you that for me that was entirely too long to go without sex.

Matt pulled me up sitting and got my blouse off, I flopped back down as he started unzipping the side of my slacks. It was okay with me because there was no way in hell I could do it. Well maybe I could have, but it would have taken 30 minutes at least.

He pulled my slacks off after tossing my flats aside. I was in my bra and panties as the blanket went over me and I loved how warm and soft it felt. I heard noises but was too d***k to care what it was and then Matt slid in under the covers next to me.

“What’s this?” I asked him, and started laughing again as his hands found the clasp of my bra in the front and unhooked it.
“Can’t let you go to sl**p in your clothes now can I,” He said and slipped the bra cups off my boobs.

He made me sit up enough to get it off me and then I flopped back down flat, and was ready to crash if that song would have quit playing in my head.

Instead of leaving like I thought he would, Matt got closer and leaned over me playing with my blonde hair with one hand. His other hand grabbed my boob and started to squeeze it and then he gave my nipple a few soft squeezes.

You better believe that I opened my eyes for that!

I saw Matts face above me looking down at me as he stroked my hair and massaged my boob. My nipples were standing up hard from his touch.

“God you are so sexy mom!” He told me softly and squeezed my nipple again, then teased it with the tip of his finger.

“We shouldn’t be doing this,” I tried to tell him, but he just kept doing it, “I can’t help it…you’re so sexy and I haven’t been with a woman in over a year.”

Matt kissed my lips tenderly and the resistance to his advances melted away as my vagina gave a couple of twitches and I felt it start seeping fluid into my panties. I could feel the bl**d filling my lower lips and mound, my clit getting hard and demanding attention.

It had been so long since I’d felt those feelings coming from my crotch! I also felt something warm and stiff as my son’s cock started growing and slowly sliding across my tummy.

Matt left my lips and moved his warm mouth to a nipple and started sucking and licking it. My crotch felt hot and wet and I squirmed and clamped my legs together to squeeze my pussy and clit as I got more and more excited.

I’d forgotten all about him being my son…I was just so fucking horny that I wanted him to keep going.

I wanted to grab Matt’s cock but it was out of reach as he moved his mouth to my other nipple. His hand slid down my tummy slowly…stopping at the top of my panties and then sneaking in under them and down between my swollen lips.

My legs just sort of opened up wide and I let his fingertips discover just how wet he was making my pussy. A rough finger slid up my slit between my lips and when it touched my clit I came, and clamped both hands over his, and held his hand against my crotch as I bucked my hips and yelled.

“Damn you’re so hot and wet!” Matt whispered.
“GOD I need that!” I told him clamping his hand down hard on my mound.

It had been so long since I’d had an orgasm and it felt so damn good even if it was wrong that my son had given it to me. I was so hot that I pulled his hand out of my panties and pushed him over on to his back, franticly reaching for his dick.

I found it waiting for me…huge and hard, and when I say huge I mean really huge! I didn’t have a ruler on me at that moment but it was bigger than my husband’s had been, and I wanted it badly!

I wrapped my hand around it and put my mouth over the big warm knob. It filled my mouth as I went further down his shaft until it was in the back of my mouth and sucked hard.

“OOooooh damn!……oh yeah….oh yeah…..suck my cock!” Matt groaned as I started remembering how my husband had liked having his sucked.

I’ve always been an extremely horny woman, even at a young age. I’d held it back for years after my husband’s death but the alcohol and having a huge cock in my mouth let it all out again. I held Matt’s big warm balls in one hand, and jacked his fat shaft with the other as I sucked on his hot smooth and tasty knob.

My son loved it too! He was groaning and had his hands on the back of my head as I bobbed up and down on his cock. I wasn’t about to stop until he came in my mouth, and it wasn’t long until he did just that.

His hips arched upwards as he tried to stick it all the way down my throat. But I kept my hand around his shaft half way up so he couldn’t choke me doing it. And then cum exploded from the end, big long spurts of warm fluid that filled the back of my throat one spurt after another.

He groaned and squirmed around as I sucked and swallowed his spurting cock. When it stopped I took him from my mouth and wiped up the trickle of saliva and sperm from my chin with my finger and sucked it off.

“God you don’t know how much I needed that!” Matt moaned.

He didn’t have to tell me, he’d cum seven or eight hard blasts…long hard squirts of his semen that I’d had to swallow quickly or drown in the process.

I laughed, “I guess we both need the same things!”

Matt pushed me on to my back and practically ripped my panties off! Tossing the offending garment across the bedroom and yanking my legs wide apart so he could take a close look at my soaking wet pussy.

“I haven’t eaten a pussy for so long…I’m going to love this!”

I was more than happy he wanted me like that! I hadn’t had my pussy licked for ages and I was long over due.

He dropped down and stuck his mouth on my pussy lips and started licking me.

“Oh yeah….eat me baby!” I told him as his tongue slid up my slit and tickled my clit a few times. Matt was just teasing me and it was working.

I love tongue and wanted more of it!

Matt pulled my pussy lips wide apart so he could tongue me and drive me fucking crazy! Dropping lower to lap at my dripping opening, and even licking my butt hole so that I jumped and yelled out loud.

I started bucking my pussy against his mouth like we were fucking, and I came really hard when he sucked my clit into his mouth and tongued it at the same time.

My big tall son crawled up between my legs over me, and rubbed his knob in my wet folds. I knew he was going to fuck me and I was ready for him to do it! I wanted his cock in me so badly that my pussy was quivering inside.

“OH MY GOD!” I remember yelling as his cock slid up in me, stuffing me with his huge hard shaft.

“Mom I’ve wanted to fuck you since I was a little boy!” He groaned, and pushed it all the way up in my pussy until his balls were in the crack of my ass.

It was so hard, fat, and long! It stuffed me completely! And I could feel his big knob deep inside my body rubbing back and forth. My vagina felt stretched out around it and God it felt so damn good!

Matt was holding himself up above me on his palms like he was doing push-ups and started to fuck me with his nice big dick. It had been way too long since I’d had sex and I was so glad that my son wasn’t afraid to give it to me when I needed it so badly.

“Fuck me baby!” I told him, God I loved how his cock felt in me!

I looked down between my boobs at his abs all tight with strain, his eyes closed as he drove his cock in and out of me. I could feel his big knob deep in me as it moved back and forth faster and faster. I had to close my eyes and moan, and wrapped my legs around his waist and let my heels ride his hard little ass as it pumped forward and backward, sending ripples of pleasure up my spine.

My son made me cum twice before he let out a huge yell and I felt his cock start jerking hard in side of me and then the inside of my vagina got warm from his load of semen flooding the inside. I was tingling all over and my clit felt like it was on fire as his cock jerked repeatedly and I could feel him squirting in me.

Matt ground his balls on my ass putting every inch of his cock in me as it kept jerking and squirting warm cum against my cervix.

Finally he collapsed down on me, shuddering with his cock throbbing and still twitching after it was done. I squeezed it with my pussy and told him, “God that feels so good baby!”

“Oh I love you soooo much!” I told him rubbing his back and milking his cock with my vagina muscles until he started to get soft.

“Damn mom, you really felt so fucking wonderful!” He let out with a long breath of hot air in my ear.

I wasn’t about to let his cock get too soft, and when he pulled out and rolled over catching his breath I went down on him again. Licking his warm gooey cock and loving the taste of his cum mixed with my own. I realized I’d just fucked my own son, but I didn’t care, the inside of my vagina was warm with his semen and his cock was getting hard again in my mouth and I was still horny.

To my surprise Matt reached over as I sucked his cock with my butt facing him and picked me up by the hips and put my pussy on his face as easy as if I was light as a feather.

“Your pussy is so damn sexy looking!” He told me and his cock grew completely hard again.

It had to be at least 8 or 9 inches long with a slight curve to it, the knob looking like Darth Vader’s helmet and his man scent filled me up each time I breathed around it. It was still dripping cum and fluid in my mouth and that just made me hotter for him.

Matt started licking my dripping pussy and that’s the only time a man ever has gone down on me after he had just filled me with cum!

It turned me on so much that I really sucked and licked his cock like I couldn’t get enough, as we did a 69 on each other. It didn’t take long before I was Cumming again and his cock was huge and throbbed in my mouth. Matt just picked me up by the hips again and put me on my hands and knees and got behind me.

I hugged a pillow with my ass up in the air facing him as he got behind me and slid his cock all the way up inside of me again. My son had a lot of stamina and after ten minutes of fucking me, I was exhausted having cum at least 3 times in a row around his non stop hard thrust.

I had to collapse down on the sheets but he kept going. I let him because even though I was tired it felt wonderful! He was enjoying my pussy as much as I enjoyed his big hard cock using every inch of it!

Matt started pulling his cock all the way out and wiping the fluid on my anus, running his shaft back and forth up and down…and then plunging it in my pussy to get it wet again. The third time he did that he didn’t put it back, he put the knob to my anus and pushed and in it popped.

I’d never had anal sex before and it was a new experience for me. It woke me up again, and I had to start yelling as his big helmet pushed past my anus and then his cock moved further up my rear each stroke.

Matt licked the back of my neck as he did it. Damn it was driving me insane! I knew he wouldn’t stop until he came so I started clenching my butt cheeks together as he fucked me, wanting to get him off one last time.

“OH FUCK!….UNhhhh damn!” He was grunting as I kept clenching his cock tightly with my butt.

In just a couple of minutes I made him yell and felt his cock start throbbing again as he shot his load all the way up my rear. After that I didn’t even feel him pull out, and sort of passed out after my last orgasm of the night.

The next morning I woke up with a terrible hangover! My butt and pussy were sore and I felt like I’d eaten dirt…because my mouth was so dry.

Matt brought me some aspirin and after a hot shower I went back to bed and slept all day long. I didn’t feel guilty at all…I mean it had been some of the best sex I’d ever had before! Now that we had crossed that forbidden bridge, I was looking forward to some more as soon as I was rested.

I felt better and almost human again that evening when Kelli showed up to see her b*****r. It was a great dinner I fixed all of us and Matt told Kelli about the war and had a few more hair rising stories to tell that I hadn’t heard yet.

“So what should we do tonight?” Kelli asked after desert, as we sat around the table.

Matt came up and sat down with a bottle of schnapps and three shot glasses and put them on the table.

I’m not sure what had gotten into me but it seemed funny so I said, “Let’s get d***k and screw!”

The look on Kelli’s face was priceless as her mouth dropped open, and she looked at me like I’d lost my mind.

Matt started laughing, and I had to explain to her about the song at the bar the night before.

“God MOM!” Kelli replied… when I’d finished telling her about how we’d gotten d***k, and then the song had started playing, “I thought you were serious for a minute!”

Matt got up to get a deck of cards and I gave her a wink, “Maybe I was.”

Kelli just looked at me like her mom had been replaced by an alien.

“God MOM!” She said at last.
“I’m just messing with you!” I told her and Matt sat down with the cards.
“How are you messing with my baby s****r?” Matt asked.

“Oh nothing.” I laughed and Kelli gave me a look, “Never mind what are we going to play?” She asked Matt as he passed out the shot glasses full of schnapps.

Kelli threw her shot back in one gulp, showing us she had been practicing at college.

“Wow!” She gasped for air, “that’s pretty good!”

Matt and I laughed and we started playing some cards and drinking shots.

“So little s*s, you got a few boyfriends up at school?” Matt asked her.
“No…not at the moment. The last one was a real ass!”
“They better be good to you or I’ll go kick some college ass!” Matt said.

“How about you…you have some woman tucked away in one of those countries?” Kelli asked.
“Nope, wouldn’t touch those girls…might make my pecker fall off.”

Kelli and I started laughing, “You might need it when you get out someday.” I told him.

“I’m hoping for that!” Matt smiled, “Don’t want to grow and still be a virgin.”
“You’re still a virgin?” Kellie exclaimed almost spitting out her drink.

“I seriously doubt that!” I told her.
“I’m a virgin several times over!” Matt said proudly.
“Ugh!” Kellie groaned, “I should have known you were lying!”

Matt just laughed and dealt another round of cards and shots, “No way to prove it with a guy.”

I noticed that Kelli was looking at him differently than usual. She would glance over and then cut her eyes back away quickly. I was betting that she was just like me at her age. When I was her age in college I was horny most of the time and couldn’t get enough sex.

I’d done my share of playing around with lots of guys trying to find the one I wanted to keep. It ended up being Ike, and we’d met each other during a wild party one night that ended up in an orgy.

There had just been some connection between us besides the physical one, we both felt for each other. Not to say that the physical one wasn’t good too. Ike was the first man I’d been with that had a huge cock and I’d loved it so much that it might have influenced my selection of a mate a little bit.

I’d loved it even though it hurt the first few times. I loved being stuffed full of hard cock and his was more than adequate for the job when I was 19 like Kelli. My son had inherited his father’s size and I kept hoping I’d get to feel it in me again that night.

Ike and I had a threesome together, and it had been so exciting and fun. I’d enjoyed making love to that girl who I can’t even remember her name now. And we’d done just about everything we could think of with Ike that night.

I guess the booze was making me remember all those good times and I kept wondering what my daughter would do…If I tried to have a threesome with her and my son. The idea had sort of gotten in my head when we’d been sitting around, and it just wouldn’t go away.

So I started trying to make it happen, the more we did shots and drank beers the more I wanted to do it.

The alcohol was affecting Kelli too. I’d never seen her d***k before but it was obvious the way she was laughing like me that she was, and Matt was getting a little loose too.

It was getting late and I was getting really horny and wanted to see if I could move things along. Yes that’s right I was thinking about myself. But I figured we all could have a good time if Kelli would join in with Matt and I.

I got up, “Be right back you two, I’m going to put my PJ’s on.”
“Wait that sounds like a good idea” Kelli said standing up and then holding on to the edge of the table, “Whoa!” She said and started laughing.

“What’s wrong baby s*s?” Matt asked, even though he knew she was hammered.
“Fuck, my heads spinning around!” She said and wobbled past him.

I knew she was too because Kelli never cussed around me, “Come on, we’ll go together.” I told her laughing as Kelli took careful steps past Matt.

Matt slapped her cute little butt as she passed him, “Owww!” She said and laughed, “What was that for?”

“Your ass is so cute I just couldn’t help it!” Matt roared, “Nice and tight!”
“Ugh!….you men are all the same!” She laughed as I put an arm around her and she put one around me.

“Hurry back we got beer left!” Matt grinned as we helped each other up the hallway.

I got my PJ’s on thinking about sex. Kelli wasn’t back yet so I went to her room looking for her.

She was just putting her top on and I caught a glimpse of her naked boobs. They looked just like mine had at that age. Round and nipples that stood out nice and pointed! Yes, I thought that because I liked girls almost as much as men and my daughter was a very sexy girl. She was a natural blonde like me…a tiny girl and a couple of inches shorter and a few pounds lighter than me.

“God mom,” Kelli laughed trying to get the buttons fastened, “I’m d***k as fuck!” Then she started laughing…
“Me too!” I told her and sat down on the bed next to her, “You know what we should do?”
“What?” She laughed.

My daughter and I had always been able to talk about anything. When she was a teen I’d given her plenty of advice about sex and men in general. She always had questions and I kind of missed how we’d grown apart after she had moved out and gone to college.

“We should go get Matt and take him to bed with us.”

“WHAT!” Kelli said surprised, “You’re messing with me again aren’t you?”
“Have you ever had a three some?” I asked her, “I had lots of them when I was your age in college.”

Kelli looked dumb founded.

“Uh mom…that’s kind of too much information!”
“Come on…tell your old mom….have you?”
“Sheeze….yeah one time I sort of did.” Kelli replied, looking at me to see if I was going to be mad.

“Did you like it?”
“MOM!”
“Well did you?”
“Of course I did….I love sex!”

“Okay let me tell you a secret then,” I told her.
“Sure, if it doesn’t gross me out.”

“Your b*****r and I sort of did it last night.”

I waited for her to freak but instead her eyes got big around, “Really!”
“Yeah, he has a nice big cock too!”

Kelli put her hands over her open mouth, “GOD mom….I can’t believe you said….and did that!”

“Why he’s a grown man, and I’m a grown woman….we just enjoyed it. You have to promise me you won’t ever tell anyone.”
“I won’t, I promise….but….but…HOW did that happen?”

“Matt told me he hadn’t been with a woman for a year, and well it just sort of happened. We both needed some relief.”
“I get that,” Kelli said, “I’ve always had a crush on him…that’s my secret if you want to know?”

“I think he’s always had one on you too.” I told her, “He’s going to be wondering what’s taking us so long to get back.”
“I don’t know if I could actually…..like do that. It seems so wrong, you know?”

“Close your eyes for a minute.”
“Huh?” Kelli replied.
“Just close your eyes, and don’t think about who I am.”

Kelli closed her eyes and went a bit stiff when I put my lips on hers and started kissing her. She didn’t fight to get away, but I could tell she was a little shy about it. I kept kissing her gently, stroking the back of her head, and then I cupped her boob in my right hand and rubbed it gently.

“Mmmmm,” She moaned and opened her mouth and let me French kiss her as I massaged her nice round boob.

In a minute she was kissing me back hard and I wanted to do more but remembered Matt.

“Come on; let’s go find your b*****r.”
“I don’t know if I can do that mom?”
“Don’t worry, it’s going to be fun…give it a chance.”

When we got back to the living room the lights were all off except for the stereo. Matt was in his PJ’s too but the top was unbuttoned and I loved looking at his abs and narrow waist. He was dancing around by himself like he had a partner in his outstretched hands.

“There you are,” He said,” I thought I was going to have to go find you two.” He said swirling around, “Who gets the first dance?”

I pushed Kelli forward, “Kelli does.”

“Great!” Matt said, “I’ve missed my baby s****r so much!”

He came over and grabbed her hands and pulled her to the center of the room. I noticed the big curved bow of his cock bulging outward and wanted to pull his pants down but I had to wait as he hugged Kelli to his naked chest and they started slow dancing.

He was a head taller than her and there was no way she couldn’t feel his bulge on her tummy. I went over and hugged her from the back and danced with them. Kelli seemed to have relaxed and had the side of her face on his chest.

I kissed her ear, and put my arms inside of Matts open top and squeezed all three of us together.

We danced like that slowly circling, so I ran my hands up under Kelli’s top from behind her and pulled her back enough to cup her breasts and tease her nipples that were big hard points. Kelli leaned her head back on my shoulder, “That feels really good!”

I pulled my hands back out and unbuttoned her top all the way until it was open as another song started. Realizing Matt must have put my “Love” cd in the player.

We weren’t circling anymore and I pulled Kelli’s top off. She let go of Matt long enough for me to get in off her arms and then hugged him tight again. Her bare breasts mashed on his skin. I pulled my top off and the bottoms too. I hugged her from behind again loving how warm her bare skin felt on mine.

I pulled Kelli’s bottom’s down and she let me as she looked up into his eyes, “I can feel you getting hard.”

“That’s because you’re both so damn sexy girl, Matt told her.

I slid Kelli’s bottoms down to her ankles and as she stepped out of them, Matt took his top off and quickly his bottoms. His cock sprung up and grew to full size.

“Oh my GOD!” Kelli whispered and took it in her hand.
“You like that?” Matt grinned, “You can have it if you want?”

Kelli moved his cock to the side and put her naked body to his, “Kiss me Matt!”

He bent down enough for them to kiss so I stepped back and ran my hand over her nice round butt, going lower and finding her wet pussy with the tips of my two fingers. I touched it and she let out a moan into Matt’s mouth.

The more I rubbed my fingertips around her opening the wetter she got. I had to taste her and sucked her juice from my fingers before teasing her some more. They kept kissing hotly and it was making my own slit leak.

Breaking apart, Matt asked her, “I’d love it if you’d suck my cock for me s*s.”
“God it’s so huge she said stepping back holding it still and stroking it, “But I’ll try just for you!”

Kelli slipped down to her knees in front of him and started to lick his big helmet. I got behind her standing and leaned over so Matt could play with my breasts and kiss me. Below us Kelli took his huge knob in her mouth and started sucking him as she stroked his cock.

I wanted some of his cock too and told them, “Matt get on the couch, I want some too!”

Kelli didn’t want to stop and her mouth made a wet pop when Matt pulled it from her suction. He went over to the couch and sat down. Kelli crawled over on her knees beside him, grabbing his cock and sucking it again. I got down on his other side and told her not to hog it all.

“God it’s so big and taste so good!” She whispered as she let me have it so I could suck it.

We ended up sharing it between us and could actually kiss each other with his knob between our lips…well most of it anyway.

“Damn!” Matt groaned as he watched us enjoying his nice hard cock.

I could tell my daughter wasn’t a stranger to sucking dicks; she had no problem bobbing her head up and down sucking his knob, as she pumped his shaft. We took turns several times before Matt’s hips began to move up and down and I could tell he was getting ready to cum for us.

“OH FUCK!” He moaned, “I’m going to CUM!”

We kept his knob between our lips and Kelli pumped his shaft faster. Matt let out a huge groan and Cum shot straight up in the air. Kelli put her mouth over the end and got his next two spurts before letting me finish him off.

Then we started kissing when he was done, our creamy cum coated tongues playing with each other. Licking each other’s faces clean of his nice warm semen, and our saliva.

Kelli got on the sofa and sat down next to her b*****r. They started kissing and I moved her legs apart and saw her clean shaven pussy just like mine was. Matt was rubbing her boob as they kept kissing so I gave her wet slit a tongue lashing that made her moan and squirm.

My daughter’s little pussy was so hot and wet! She tasted so good as I licked her folds, her tiny opening, and stiff clity.

I wanted to make her cum and slid two fingers in her hot vagina and flicked my tongue on her nice hard bud.

“UHHhhh OOOohhhh AHHHHHHHH!” She moaned, her hips bucking up against my lips.

Matt was sucking her right nipple and pinching her left as we made her cum really hard and long.

“OH MY GOD!” Kelli said, panting hard after it was over, “FUCK that was incredible!”

“It’s not over yet,” Matt told her, “I get to eat you next.”
“OH SHIT!” Kelli groaned, as I got up to kiss her as Matt stuck his face between her slender legs and made her jump with his tongue.

She was still sensitive and Matt made her cum right away. Watching them left my pussy dripping and between my legs was soaking wet and slippery.

“Somebody needs to make me cum!” I said, leaning back with my legs apart so I could rub my swollen lips.
“I’m sorry!” Kelli told me and crawled down between my legs to give me some much needed tongue.

I was so horny and hot I put my hands on her head and was bucking my hips on her mouth almost immediately. Cumming hard and loving every second of it as she sucked me hard!

Matt pushed Kelli out of the way and put that wonderful cock of his to my opening and slid it up inside.
His cock felt so fucking good as he started to fuck me like I needed. He pushed one leg up out of the way and Kelli got on my other side and started rubbing my clit while he fucked me.

I wanted her to kiss me and she crawled up after I asked her, only stopping long enough to suck my nipples hard as Matt pounded that huge cock in and out of me. We were kissing hotly when I came the next time. Squeezing his big cock hard with my vagina and making him groan but he didn’t cum.

He pulled out after I wound down and Kelli grabbed his wet cock sucking it again and then flopping down next to me. Matt got between her legs and put his cock to her pussy. I’d had two k**s and he was big enough to stuff my pussy. My little 19 year old daughter found out how big it really was when he pushed it in her.

“AHAHHHHHH GOD DAMN!” She yelled as he slid half way up in her.

“Fuck you’re pussy is tight s*s!” Matt told her and pushed it even deeper as she groaned and arched her back.

She clutched my hand really hard as he pulled back and gave her another stroke, “UNHhhhhhhh shit!” Kelli yelled.

Matt pull out for a second!” I told him and he did, his cock twitching and dripping creamy white fluid from deep in Kelli’s twat.

I pulled Kelli by the hand and d**g her down to the carpet. I grabbed her boobs from behind her head, leaning down to give her an upside down kiss as Matt pushed her legs back apart and forward by the back of her knees.

He put his cock back in her and drove it deep again. She moaned into my mouth, so I kissed her deeper as my son gave his s****r a good fucking!

Kelli was yelling so much that I gave up kissing her and crawled down her tummy and took over holding her legs apart for Matt who was starting to grunt. His huge wide shaft holding her pussy lips wide apart as he pushed in and out.

I sat up and put my pussy on Kelli’s mouth to muffle her yells. She started licking me hard in between moans and yells as Matt kept driving his big cock in and out of her.

Matt pulled his cock out of her dripping wet hole and offered it to my mouth. I sucked it and it was steamy hot and tasted so fucking good! Then he yanked it from my mouth and drove it all the way back up in Kelli as far as it would go and let out a huge groan as he started coming in her.

“AH AH AHOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHH Goddddddddddd!” Kelli groaned when she felt her b*****rs cum shooting into her.

Matt left it all the way in her, leaning over and kissing me and Kelli started licking me again from underneath and it made me get off really hard!
Matt pinched both of my nipples really hard and it hurt but just made me cum even more.

When my vagina quit pulsing, I got off Kelli slowly and her face was soaked with my juice.

Panting hard she said, “God I’ll never be able to walk again!” As Matt pulled his cock out of her.

He went up to her and put his gooey semi-hard cock on her lips. Laying his shaft between them and Kelli started to suck and lick it as I moved down to see that her swollen pussy was all pink and spread open, dripping Matt’s cum load from her tiny sore looking opening.

It looked so yummy I went down on her and started to lick it as it slowly leaked. I had really wanted Matt to cum in me but we had all night to go so I enjoyed his cum and Kelli’s worn out little pussy until I made her cum one more time.

An hour later we were all in bed together and I got what I wanted after Kelli got him nice and hard again with her mouth just for me.


It was a night to remember for all of us! The best f****y time we’d ever spent together.

At the end of the week, Kelli and I gave Matt one hell of a sendoff the night before he had to leave.

Then we cried as he drove off.

It was going to be a long time before we saw him again, and we hoped he’d come back to us in one piece!

We walked inside together and I got the new bottle of schnapps he’d left behind out of the cupboard.

“What are you doing now?” Kelli asked as I got two glasses out and started filling them.

“You want to get d***k and screw?” I asked her.

Kelli smiled at me as I filled the second shot glass and said, “Sure!”... Continue»
Posted by sincity2012 10 months ago  |  Categories: Masturbation, Mature, Taboo  |  Views: 11767  |  
100%
  |  6

Girls

I wrote and published this story on another site. Figured you guys would want a taste for more.



Kellianna and Jasmina were comin home from camp. They were volunteers and worked from 9 am to 6 pm. Usually they would get a ride from someone at work, but decided against it.
"Kelli.." jasmina said
"What?"
Jasmina pushed kelli against the wall of a building.
"What are you doing, Jas?" kelli asked.
Jas didnt respond. Instead she kissed Kelli. Kelli wanted her to stop, but she kissed her back. They were kissing deeply, tongues touching and mouths wide open. Jas held kelli by her ass and grabbed it. Kelli wrapped her arms around Jas's neck.
After five minutes of intense kissing, Kelli pulled away.
"Baby, you got to stop doing that. Yet alone in public" Kelli said
"But i needed it, you were taunting me all day with your ass" Jas smacked kelli's ass and rubbed it.
"Let's talk about this tomorrow ok. Mom is waiting for me"
"Fine. But i want some juice though" Jas said with a mischevious smile on her face. Without responding, Kelli pulled Jas into anyempty alleyway. She pulled off her pants and layed them on the ground under her. She looked at Jas and spread her legs. Jas smiled. She had seen the wet spot on Kelli's panties. So Jas ducked betweeen Kelli's legs and began licking at the wet spot. Kelli moaned and grabbed her boobs. Jas licked faster, goin up and down. With all the moaning Kelli was doing, she screamed and had an orgasm. Jas climbed up to Kelli's face and kissed her, giving Kelli a taste of her own juice. Kelli relaxed for a minute then put her pants back on. Jas helped her up and walked her home.

The next day, Kelli called Jas.
"Jas?" kelli asked.
"Yeah baby?"
"Call the girls and bring them over. My parents are out of town and they can stay over"
"Alright. We'll be over in a bit"

They hung up. Jas called Adrianna. Adrianna was 16 years old, had blonde hair, with green eyes, light pale skin and had an average body.
"Hello?"
"Adri, its me Jas. Kelli said that her parents are out of town and that we could stay over. Can you come?"
"Yeah, i'll be there in 10 mintues ok?"
"ok i'll meet ya there"

Then Jas called Maya. Maya was 18 years old, black hair with hazel eyes, had a darkercaramel color skin with a sexy body like Kelli.
"Maya here"
"Hey maya, its Jas"
"Wassup baby?"
"Kelli said her parents were out of town and we could stay over. Up for it?"
"Hell Yeah mama. I'll be there in five. Cya"

They hung up. Jas got some things she needed and left to Kelli's house. When she arrived to Kelli's house, she knocked on the door.
"Hey!" Kelli had opened the door. Jas walked in and seen the girls in the living. she put her bags down and joined them.
"hey jas" the girls said. Jas had sat on the floor. Kelli walked in and sat in front of Jas, while Jas wrapped her arms aroound Kelli.
"You guys look so adorable together" Maya said.
"When you really like someone, you tend to be around them more than often" Jas smiled and kissed Kelli's neck.
"So what we gonna do this weekend?" Adri asked.
"What we always do. Have fun" Jas responded.
"Well, i say we split up this week. 2 girls at different times" Kelli said.
"I like it. Lets start now" Maya said excited.
"I called Kelli and her parent's room" Jas said first.
"I call Maya in the bathroom" Adri said.

Everyone looked around and smiled. Jas immediately began feeling Kelli.
"Hey! your not in her parents room yet. So get there, then you can do all that" Maya said. Jas and Kelli smiled. Everyone got up and went to their places.
Maya and adri had arrived to the bathroom. Maya walked in first and stood looking around like she had never seen the bathroom. Behind her Adri slams the door and dropped her bag on the floor.
"Well, well. I get my little princess all alone"Adri said as she walked up behind Maya and slid her puts down.
"You always have me, baby. I run this world" Maya responded. Adri walked around to the front of maya and bent down.
"I rock your world and you know it princess" Adri seen a wet spot and licked it. Maya instantly became weak. Her knees trembled. Maya moaned.
Adri stopped and stood up. she grabbed Maya closer and felt over her body. Maya kissed her neck, as she played with Adri's breasts. They Continued for five minutes, then Adri told Maya to get undressed and get in the tub. Maya was confused because she didnt know what Adri had in mind. So, Maya took everything off and got into the big dry tub.
When sheturned to look for Adri, she was shocked. Adri was standing with a dildo in her hand, black leatherheels and a strap on. Maya felt so horny, she started to feel her pussy. Adri got into the tub with Maya and kissed her while putting the dildo on the side..Maya got up and leaned over her and said,
"I run this world baby".
With out any delay, she slid herself onto the strap on. She lightly moaned, but began to gently bounce on the dildo. Adri put her hands on Maya's hips to control her. Maya kissed Adri while she was still bouncing, only this time she was going harder and faster. Adri helped her by holding her hips and making her go up and down. Maya was moaning loudly and couldn't control her moans. She bounced faster on Adri. She felt Adri's tongue on her nipples and it made her more horny. The faster she went, the closer she would climax.
Maya was so close to climaxing, she had to grab the sides of the tub to keep her from stopping. One more bounce, she had screamed Adri's name. She was still bouncing, but slowly and more steady kissing Adri. Adri kissed her back more deeply. With a sigh, Maya layed on Adri, with the strap on still in her.
"mmmm. Adri, baby?" Maya said as she cupped adri's breast.
"Yes princess?"
"I love you"
"Love you too princess"
"Now it's your turn" Maya got up and unhooked Adri's strap on. She then grabbed the dildo from earlier and sucked on it. Adri was getting turn on just watching her. Maya licked up and down the dildo and kissed the head. Adri was so turned on, she was dripping. Maya seen the wetness and kissed Adri. While they were kissing, Maya gently slid the dildo into Adri's pussy. It slid into her wetness and Mayapulled it out. Adri moaned for her to put it back in. Maya didn't,instead, she teased Adri by rubbing her clitoris then slid it back in. Adri moaned. Maya made the dildo go in and out of Adri slow and then sped it up. After 15 minutes of the rollercoaster, Adri loudly moaned at her climax. She kissed Maya and held her like she never wanted to let go.
"Hmmm? Princess" Adri said.
"Yea baby?"
"Lets go join Kelli and Jas. I'm sure they're having fun."
"Sure. Leave your things though" Maya said as she and Adri left to the bathroom to Kelli's parent's room.... Continue»
Posted by bria11 1 year ago  |  Categories: Lesbian Sex  |  Views: 1216  |  
100%
  |  2

Wife turns white hubby into black cock cuckold s*s

"Oh my god!"

My wife looked up over the muscular shoulder of the huge black guy nailing her on our bed. Her long tanned legs wrapped around v-shaped torso. "Hi honey. What are you doing home early?"

"Kelli what the fuck's going on here?!"

At that, the black guy turned and shot me a nasty glance. "What's it look like we doing, genius? I'm dicking your old lady. Now get out of here fuckshit I ain't finished."

"Better go downstairs dear," Kelli said, smiling. "I'll be down later to explain."

Of course I was shocked, but what else could I do? I went downstairs poured myself a drink and then another. I was already half plastered by the time she came down. She was wrapped in her bathrobe. Behind her was the black guy wrapped in mine.

"Kelli," I stood up too quickly. The room swayed. I sat back down with a plop, nearly missing the couch entirely. I wiped my nose with the back of my hand and sniffed hard. It was no use trying to disguise the fact that I'd been crying. "What is the meaning of this?"

"It's simple Kenny," my wife said. "Carlos and I are lovers."

"How long..." I choked up.

"Is that really important?"

"How long?" I demanded, starting to feel angry.

"A year and a half."

"A year and a half!" I couldn't believe what I was hearing. My wife was fucking another man for a year and a half and I hadn't suspected a thing! "Why? Why Kelli, don't you love me?"

The black guy rolled his eyes and muttered something about me being a lameshit faggot but I ignored him for the time being. I'd get to him later. He poured himself a drink and made himself comfortable in my easy chair. He turned on the TV.

"Kelli, I want an answer!"

"Oh Kenny, what do you expect me to say? Of course, I love you. You're like...I don't know, my best friend or something."

"Your best friend?! Kelli, I'm your husband! Your lover!"

"No more asswipe," Carlos said from the easy chair. He'd pushed it back, his feet up.

"Tell him to leave," I demanded of my wife. "Tell him you want him to go. Now."

"I can't do that, sweetie," my wife said.

"Why not?"

"Because I don't want him to leave."

Carlos chucked at that. "She don't want me to leave, you hear that sweetie?"

"Well I'm telling you. Get out. Get out now, you son of a bitch!" I shrieked. I was practically hysterical.

"Just shut the fuck up," the black man said, sounding almost bored. "You're ruining my good mood.

I started towards the man in my chair, dressed in my robe, who'd just had his cock in my wife.

Kelli laid a hand on my arm. "Honey, don't."

"Like hell I won't."

The black man sighed, put his drink down on the table, and calmly pushed the chair down to get to his feet.

Behind me, I heard Kelli say, "Be careful Carlos. Don't hurt him too much."

I'd like to think I could blame the booze I'd d***k, but the fact is even if I'd been cold sober and he'd been d***k, I don't think the results would have been any different. He was huge and strong, and it couldn't have taken any more than one blow, although I don't even clearly remember that. What I do remember is that he slapped me upside the head with his open palm and it was all over for me. My knees buckled and I crumpled to the floor in a heap. Carlos sat back down in the easy chair, picked up his drink, and continued watching television. Kelli was kneeling beside me, asking me something, but I couldn't hear her voice. Everything sounded like I was underwater. Then I passed out.

* * *

When I came to, Kelli was still kneeling next to me, but I was no longer in the living room. I was in the basement lying on one of the beach lounge chairs that we put out on the deck in the summer. My wife was undoing my pants and pulling them down. She had already removed my shoes and socks. I was still pretty groggy so it took me a while to realize that my shirt had also been removed. I was naked from the waist up and my arms were raised over my head, my wrists tied to the bar running along the top of the chair. By the time I managed to make sense of what was going on, Kelli had tied my ankles to the bottom of the lounge chair.

"I really wish you hadn't provoked Carlos like that. But I guess it would have come to this anyway."

"What are you talking about? Kelli what's going on? What's happening?"

I tried to keep the panic out of my voice, but it was impossible. The sympathetic look on Kelli's face scared me more than anything else.

"It won't be so bad once it's over. You'll see. It'll help you adjust to...umm, things."

"What things? Kelli talk to me, please."

"Your attitude honey. It's too bad you had that little outburst. Carlos wants to make sure it doesn't happen again."

"Kelli, I don't understand."

My wife gave me a little kiss on the forehead. "You will sweetie. Soon."

Then, to my surprise, she began to attach a small bullet vibrator to my penis with a few elastic bands, and turned the control onto high. She giggled when, in spite of myself, I became almost erect.

I felt myself blush because just then Carlos came down the cellar stairs and stood over the chair where I was lying.

"Is the bitch ready?"

"All ready," my wife said, standing.

The black man sneered when he saw my erection. "Is that it? That's all there is to him," he laughed.

My humiliation deepened, but I'd learned my lesson. I wasn't about to antagonize Carlos any further, especially not as helpless and exposed as I was.

"Fraid so," Kelli grinned. "Not very big is he?"

I couldn't believe what was happening to me, nor could I stop it. The vibrator attached to my cock was having its predictable effect. I strained against the plastic ties binding my wrists and ankles. It was no use resisting. I gasped as my cock spurted onto my belly.

"And not much lasting power either," my wife concluded, shaking her head disapprovingly.

"Well we'll be fixing that problem."

Kelli snickered.

I had no idea what they were talking about, but my mind was still cloudy, not just from the beating I'd taken, but now also from the vibrator, which continued to buzz away, and had already begun to revive my spent cock. The black man squatted down on one side of the lounge chair and my wife on the other side. While Kelli held my balls up in her soft palm, Carlos slipped a small leather noose over the sac, right at the base of my cock shaft. Was this some sort of kinky sex game? Were they going to try to prevent me from cumming? Between the vibrator and Kelli's hand, but also the black man's manipulation with the leather noose, I was half-erect.

"Wait," I gasped, "that's...ugh...that's too tight."

"Not yet it aint, princess," Carlos laughed.

He had pulled the leather lasso closed so tightly that it already looked like my balls were detached from my body. They looked like a couple of bright pink plums ready to burst.

I groaned as the breath went out of me and felt nauseous.

"What...what are you doing?" I cried, when I was able to catch my breath. I was panicking, and not even trying to control it this time.

"Sshh," my wife said, smoothing my hair back like a mother comforting a c***d. "Enjoy it. While you can."

Before they turned off the light and left me there, my wife and her lover stood by the side of the chair where I lay and looked down at my quivering, bound body. Unbelievably, I was shivering to another orgasm, but this one much weaker than the first, and with hardly any expulsion of cum. My tied off balls were already aching.

"How long," Kelli asked.

"By tomorrow morning," Carlos said. "It'll already be way too late."

I saw a wicked gleam in Kelli's eyes I'd never seen before. She was looking down at me as she kissed her lover deep and full on the mouth, his hands exploring her ass. It was then I knew that she wasn't the least bit regretful of what her boyfriend was doing to me. That, just the opposite, she wanted it as much, if not more, than he did.

* * *

I guess I hardly need explain that it was the worst night of my life. My wife was upstairs fucking another man in our bed while I lay in the basement waiting for my balls to die. Because now I understood that's what they had planned for me. I struggled against my bondage but it was no use. I was too weak, too exhausted, too defeated. I lay back on the lounge chair and tried to concentrate on the pleasurable feelings the vibrator was still milking from my cock and to ignore the fatal throbbing of the tight ligature that was strangling the life from my testicles.

I came again, but so weakly it hardly resembled an orgasm at all, just a spreading tickling-itching warmth deep inside my tummy. If I spurted at all, it was little more than a few tiny clear droplets.

By now, I'd even stopped crying. It was time to face the facts. I had lost my woman to a superior male and nothing could change that. Kelli preferred Carlos and his big cock. I was expendable. The only hope I had to stay with her was to find some innocuous role in her and her new man's life.

So I was relatively calm when Kelli came down to check on me sometime in the middle of the night. I was touched that she'd thought of me. She checked my testicles and gave me a long knowing glance. But this time it wasn't wicked, but full of tenderness and sympathy.

I knew what she'd seen. The last time I dared to look between my legs I saw that my tied off scrotum had turned an alarming and unnatural muddy purple color.

"They've already begun to die," Kelli said, matter-of-factly. "There's no going back now."

I felt one last tear roll down the side of my face.

She lifted my head and gave me a few sips of water. Then she explained how things would be from now on. She knew I still loved her and she admitted she still had tender feelings for me, too. She just didn't feel sexual to me anymore, and hadn't for a long time. She had talked Carlos into letting me live with them but I had to know my place. I was to be, more or less, their servant, but, of course, I'd always be free to go if that's what I chose. They wouldn't keep me against my will. She didn't think I'd cause any trouble, since she doubted that I'd want everyone to know I wasn't a man anymore, but even if I did, she and Carlos would swear that I'd castrated myself in despair when I discovered she was leaving me for another man. Then again, she added pointedly, if I made too much of a nuisance of myself, Carlos could always simply revert to his original plan, which had been to make me disappear. Permanently.

"But I really don't think that will be necessary, will it sweetie?"

"No," I whispered, stunned at how close I'd come to ending up a murder victim.

Kelli smiled, patted my head, and ask if she could get me anything else before she went back to bed. I asked her for a blanket. It was cold in the cellar and, besides being naked, I found losing my balls and Kelli's recent revelations to be particularly. She pulled out an old quilt stored on a shelf in the pantry and covered me. Then she bid me a good night and returned to her lover's arms, leaving me to mourn the death of my manhood alone.

By morning, Carlos examined my ball sac, stood up, and with a self-satisfied smirk announced that it was done: I was officially a eunuch. Kelli said, "Congratulations honey," and that was that.

I was given instructions not to try to remove the leather cord from my blackened testicles so as to avoid infection; instead, the dead flesh that my balls had become would dry up and fall off by themselves, "like a pair of rotten g****s," Kelli laughed. And that's just what happened. At first, the smell was pretty bad and I was the butt of a lot of Carlos's jokes. Kelli had me use her perfume to scent the panties I now wore all the time and that helped. Eventually, though, the flesh dried up and no longer smelled and sort of began flaking away. One night I took off my panties and found the remains of what used to be my scrotum and testicles at the bottom.

I'd had a while to get used to the idea of being a feminized eunuch by then. I felt a little down, but what was done was done. I took like a lot easier now. As the saying goes, I just didn't sweat the small stuff anymore.

* * *

Three years later and Kelli and I are still together. We're still married, at last legally, but naturally I don't have any conjugal rights any more. I don't miss the sex so much as I miss the intimacy I used to share with my beautiful wife. Nowadays I'll often do her hair or nails, usually at the salon where I now work part time, but the closest I come to real physical intimacy is when I'm occasionally asked to give her a totally platonic massage. I took a short course in the****utic massage since Carlos enjoys a relaxing massage at the end of the day.

Carlos moved into the house shortly after I was castrated. Needless to say, he shares Kelli's bed. I've made up a small room in what used to be a storage area under the stairs. There are no windows but I've decorated it bright and cozy.

Along with the massage course, I also took enough cosmetology courses to do some hairstyling at the salon. Between my part-time work at the salon and my full-time job as a homemaker for Kelli and Carlos, I'm kept pretty much on my painted toes.

Yes, I keep my toes polished, as well as my fingers. My body is always waxed smooth and while I can't quite be mistaken for a girl, my personal appearance makes it quite obvious that I've been feminized. With each change, Kelli assured me that Carlos would lose a little more of the hostility he still had for me even as a former male. And I was happy to discover that my wife was right. As I started adopting more and more feminine traits, Carlos stopped seeing me even as a former male, and more like the subordinate femme sissy that I've become. The latest change—a pair of 36-inch breast implants—were the most successful. Now Carlos no longer even refers to me as "he" and "him." It's strictly "she," "her," or what has become my girl name, "Kimmie." Sometimes, when Kelli is having her period or just isn't feeling well or not into it, Carlos will have me kneel down and blow him. I've gotten to be pretty good at it and I have to admit it does give me a nice sexy feeling to have him shoot his huge load into my mouth and to swallow the same hot cum that he shoots into my wife's cunt.

As for my sex life, that's pretty much it. I don't have a lot of desires in that department, which I guess is pretty lucky since I don't have much means of satisfying them. Mr. Richard, that's the owner of the salon where I work, has taken a liking to me and we've gone on a few dates over the last three months. I've gone down on him, too, and he's even taken me in what he calls my boi-pussy. That actually feels the best of all now that I'm stretched out and it no longer hurts. Mr. Richard is gay so he likes me in-between girl and boy and doesn't want Kelli and Carlos to have my penis removed. He likes to play around with it while he's fucking me in the boi-pussy, even though I cant really get hard anymore or cum, even with the testosterone pills he sometimes feeds me.

Well, luckily for him, Kelli and Carlos don't want my clittie removed either. Not now, anyway. They say they like it to be a reminder of my status as a neutered femme sissy. So everyone is happy with the way things are, even me, I guess. I don't think about it too much anymore. I've gotten used to my life the way it is. I find it almost impossible to imagine what it was like before.... Continue»
Posted by whitewhores 1 year ago  |  Categories: Gay Male, Interracial Sex, Shemales  |  Views: 4189  |  
60%
  |  6

From Husband To Castrated Sissy

"Oh my god!"

My wife looked up over the muscular shoulder of the huge black guy nailing her on our bed. Her long tanned legs wrapped around v-shaped torso. "Hi honey. What are you doing home early?"

"Kelli what the fuck's going on here?!"

At that, the black guy turned and shot me a nasty glance. "What's it look like we doing, genius? I'm dicking your old lady. Now get out of here fuckshit I ain't finished."

"Better go downstairs dear," Kelli said, smiling. "I'll be down later to explain."

Of course I was shocked, but what else could I do? I went downstairs poured myself a drink and then another. I was already half plastered by the time she came down. She was wrapped in her bathrobe. Behind her was the black guy wrapped in mine.

"Kelli," I stood up too quickly. The room swayed. I sat back down with a plop, nearly missing the couch entirely. I wiped my nose with the back of my hand and sniffed hard. It was no use trying to disguise the fact that I'd been crying. "What is the meaning of this?"

"It's simple Kenny," my wife said. "Carlos and I are lovers."

"How long..." I choked up.

"Is that really important?"

"How long?" I demanded, starting to feel angry.

"A year and a half."

"A year and a half!" I couldn't believe what I was hearing. My wife was fucking another man for a year and a half and I hadn't suspected a thing! "Why? Why Kelli, don't you love me?"

The black guy rolled his eyes and muttered something about me being a lameshit faggot but I ignored him for the time being. I'd get to him later. He poured himself a drink and made himself comfortable in my easy chair. He turned on the TV.

"Kelli, I want an answer!"

"Oh Kenny, what do you expect me to say? Of course, I love you. You're like...I don't know, my best friend or something."

"Your best friend?! Kelli, I'm your husband! Your lover!"

"No more asswipe," Carlos said from the easy chair. He'd pushed it back, his feet up.

"Tell him to leave," I demanded of my wife. "Tell him you want him to go. Now."

"I can't do that, sweetie," my wife said.

"Why not?"

"Because I don't want him to leave."

Carlos chucked at that. "She don't want me to leave, you hear that sweetie?"

"Well I'm telling you. Get out. Get out now, you son of a bitch!" I shrieked. I was practically hysterical.

"Just shut the fuck up," the black man said, sounding almost bored. "You're ruining my good mood.

I started towards the man in my chair, dressed in my robe, who'd just had his cock in my wife.

Kelli laid a hand on my arm. "Honey, don't."

"Like hell I won't."

The black man sighed, put his drink down on the table, and calmly pushed the chair down to get to his feet.

Behind me, I heard Kelli say, "Be careful Carlos. Don't hurt him too much."

I'd like to think I could blame the booze I'd d***k, but the fact is even if I'd been cold sober and he'd been d***k, I don't think the results would have been any different. He was huge and strong, and it couldn't have taken any more than one blow, although I don't even clearly remember that. What I do remember is that he slapped me upside the head with his open palm and it was all over for me. My knees buckled and I crumpled to the floor in a heap. Carlos sat back down in the easy chair, picked up his drink, and continued watching television. Kelli was kneeling beside me, asking me something, but I couldn't hear her voice. Everything sounded like I was underwater. Then I passed out.

* * *

When I came to, Kelli was still kneeling next to me, but I was no longer in the living room. I was in the basement lying on one of the beach lounge chairs that we put out on the deck in the summer. My wife was undoing my pants and pulling them down. She had already removed my shoes and socks. I was still pretty groggy so it took me a while to realize that my shirt had also been removed. I was naked from the waist up and my arms were raised over my head, my wrists tied to the bar running along the top of the chair. By the time I managed to make sense of what was going on, Kelli had tied my ankles to the bottom of the lounge chair.

"I really wish you hadn't provoked Carlos like that. But I guess it would have come to this anyway."

"What are you talking about? Kelli what's going on? What's happening?"

I tried to keep the panic out of my voice, but it was impossible. The sympathetic look on Kelli's face scared me more than anything else.

"It won't be so bad once it's over. You'll see. It'll help you adjust to...umm, things."

"What things? Kelli talk to me, please."

"Your attitude honey. It's too bad you had that little outburst. Carlos wants to make sure it doesn't happen again."

"Kelli, I don't understand."

My wife gave me a little kiss on the forehead. "You will sweetie. Soon."

Then, to my surprise, she began to attach a small bullet vibrator to my penis with a few elastic bands, and turned the control onto high. She giggled when, in spite of myself, I became almost erect.

I felt myself blush because just then Carlos came down the cellar stairs and stood over the chair where I was lying.

"Is the bitch ready?"

"All ready," my wife said, standing.

The black man sneered when he saw my erection. "Is that it? That's all there is to him," he laughed.

My humiliation deepened, but I'd learned my lesson. I wasn't about to antagonize Carlos any further, especially not as helpless and exposed as I was.

"Fraid so," Kelli grinned. "Not very big is he?"

I couldn't believe what was happening to me, nor could I stop it. The vibrator attached to my cock was having its predictable effect. I strained against the plastic ties binding my wrists and ankles. It was no use resisting. I gasped as my cock spurted onto my belly.

"And not much lasting power either," my wife concluded, shaking her head disapprovingly.

"Well we'll be fixing that problem."

Kelli snickered.

I had no idea what they were talking about, but my mind was still cloudy, not just from the beating I'd taken, but now also from the vibrator, which continued to buzz away, and had already begun to revive my spent cock. The black man squatted down on one side of the lounge chair and my wife on the other side. While Kelli held my balls up in her soft palm, Carlos slipped a small leather noose over the sac, right at the base of my cock shaft. Was this some sort of kinky sex game? Were they going to try to prevent me from cumming? Between the vibrator and Kelli's hand, but also the black man's manipulation with the leather noose, I was half-erect.

"Wait," I gasped, "that's...ugh...that's too tight."

"Not yet it aint, princess," Carlos laughed.

He had pulled the leather lasso closed so tightly that it already looked like my balls were detached from my body. They looked like a couple of bright pink plums ready to burst.

I groaned as the breath went out of me and felt nauseous.

"What...what are you doing?" I cried, when I was able to catch my breath. I was panicking, and not even trying to control it this time.

"Sshh," my wife said, smoothing my hair back like a mother comforting a c***d. "Enjoy it. While you can."

Before they turned off the light and left me there, my wife and her lover stood by the side of the chair where I lay and looked down at my quivering, bound body. Unbelievably, I was shivering to another orgasm, but this one much weaker than the first, and with hardly any expulsion of cum. My tied off balls were already aching.

"How long," Kelli asked.

"By tomorrow morning," Carlos said. "It'll already be way too late."

I saw a wicked gleam in Kelli's eyes I'd never seen before. She was looking down at me as she kissed her lover deep and full on the mouth, his hands exploring her ass. It was then I knew that she wasn't the least bit regretful of what her boyfriend was doing to me. That, just the opposite, she wanted it as much, if not more, than he did.

* * *

I guess I hardly need explain that it was the worst night of my life. My wife was upstairs fucking another man in our bed while I lay in the basement waiting for my balls to die. Because now I understood that's what they had planned for me. I struggled against my bondage but it was no use. I was too weak, too exhausted, too defeated. I lay back on the lounge chair and tried to concentrate on the pleasurable feelings the vibrator was still milking from my cock and to ignore the fatal throbbing of the tight ligature that was strangling the life from my testicles.

I came again, but so weakly it hardly resembled an orgasm at all, just a spreading tickling-itching warmth deep inside my tummy. If I spurted at all, it was little more than a few tiny clear droplets.

By now, I'd even stopped crying. It was time to face the facts. I had lost my woman to a superior male and nothing could change that. Kelli preferred Carlos and his big cock. I was expendable. The only hope I had to stay with her was to find some innocuous role in her and her new man's life.

So I was relatively calm when Kelli came down to check on me sometime in the middle of the night. I was touched that she'd thought of me. She checked my testicles and gave me a long knowing glance. But this time it wasn't wicked, but full of tenderness and sympathy.

I knew what she'd seen. The last time I dared to look between my legs I saw that my tied off scrotum had turned an alarming and unnatural muddy purple color.

"They've already begun to die," Kelli said, matter-of-factly. "There's no going back now."

I felt one last tear roll down the side of my face.

She lifted my head and gave me a few sips of water. Then she explained how things would be from now on. She knew I still loved her and she admitted she still had tender feelings for me, too. She just didn't feel sexual to me anymore, and hadn't for a long time. She had talked Carlos into letting me live with them but I had to know my place. I was to be, more or less, their servant, but, of course, I'd always be free to go if that's what I chose. They wouldn't keep me against my will. She didn't think I'd cause any trouble, since she doubted that I'd want everyone to know I wasn't a man anymore, but even if I did, she and Carlos would swear that I'd castrated myself in despair when I discovered she was leaving me for another man. Then again, she added pointedly, if I made too much of a nuisance of myself, Carlos could always simply revert to his original plan, which had been to make me disappear. Permanently.

"But I really don't think that will be necessary, will it sweetie?"

"No," I whispered, stunned at how close I'd come to ending up a murder victim.

Kelli smiled, patted my head, and ask if she could get me anything else before she went back to bed. I asked her for a blanket. It was cold in the cellar and, besides being naked, I found losing my balls and Kelli's recent revelations to be particularly. She pulled out an old quilt stored on a shelf in the pantry and covered me. Then she bid me a good night and returned to her lover's arms, leaving me to mourn the death of my manhood alone.

By morning, Carlos examined my ball sac, stood up, and with a self-satisfied smirk announced that it was done: I was officially a eunuch. Kelli said, "Congratulations honey," and that was that.

I was given instructions not to try to remove the leather cord from my blackened testicles so as to avoid infection; instead, the dead flesh that my balls had become would dry up and fall off by themselves, "like a pair of rotten g****s," Kelli laughed. And that's just what happened. At first, the smell was pretty bad and I was the butt of a lot of Carlos's jokes. Kelli had me use her perfume to scent the panties I now wore all the time and that helped. Eventually, though, the flesh dried up and no longer smelled and sort of began flaking away. One night I took off my panties and found the remains of what used to be my scrotum and testicles at the bottom.

I'd had a while to get used to the idea of being a feminized eunuch by then. I felt a little down, but what was done was done. I took like a lot easier now. As the saying goes, I just didn't sweat the small stuff anymore.

* * *

Three years later and Kelli and I are still together. We're still married, at last legally, but naturally I don't have any conjugal rights any more. I don't miss the sex so much as I miss the intimacy I used to share with my beautiful wife. Nowadays I'll often do her hair or nails, usually at the salon where I now work part time, but the closest I come to real physical intimacy is when I'm occasionally asked to give her a totally platonic massage. I took a short course in the****utic massage since Carlos enjoys a relaxing massage at the end of the day.

Carlos moved into the house shortly after I was castrated. Needless to say, he shares Kelli's bed. I've made up a small room in what used to be a storage area under the stairs. There are no windows but I've decorated it bright and cozy.

Along with the massage course, I also took enough cosmetology courses to do some hairstyling at the salon. Between my part-time work at the salon and my full-time job as a homemaker for Kelli and Carlos, I'm kept pretty much on my painted toes.

Yes, I keep my toes polished, as well as my fingers. My body is always waxed smooth and while I can't quite be mistaken for a girl, my personal appearance makes it quite obvious that I've been feminized. With each change, Kelli assured me that Carlos would lose a little more of the hostility he still had for me even as a former male. And I was happy to discover that my wife was right. As I started adopting more and more feminine traits, Carlos stopped seeing me even as a former male, and more like the subordinate femme sissy that I've become. The latest change—a pair of 36-inch breast implants—were the most successful. Now Carlos no longer even refers to me as "he" and "him." It's strictly "she," "her," or what has become my girl name, "Kimmie." Sometimes, when Kelli is having her period or just isn't feeling well or not into it, Carlos will have me kneel down and blow him. I've gotten to be pretty good at it and I have to admit it does give me a nice sexy feeling to have him shoot his huge load into my mouth and to swallow the same hot cum that he shoots into my wife's cunt.

As for my sex life, that's pretty much it. I don't have a lot of desires in that department, which I guess is pretty lucky since I don't have much means of satisfying them. Mr. Richard, that's the owner of the salon where I work, has taken a liking to me and we've gone on a few dates over the last three months. I've gone down on him, too, and he's even taken me in what he calls my boi-pussy. That actually feels the best of all now that I'm stretched out and it no longer hurts. Mr. Richard is gay so he likes me in-between girl and boy and doesn't want Kelli and Carlos to have my penis removed. He likes to play around with it while he's fucking me in the boi-pussy, even though I cant really get hard anymore or cum, even with the testosterone pills he sometimes feeds me.

Well, luckily for him, Kelli and Carlos don't want my clittie removed either. Not now, anyway. They say they like it to be a reminder of my status as a neutered femme sissy. So everyone is happy with the way things are, even me, I guess. I don't think about it too much anymore. I've gotten used to my life the way it is. I find it almost impossible to imagine what it was like before.... Continue»
Posted by cemetery1 1 year ago  |  Categories: BDSM, Fetish, Taboo  |  Views: 3235  |  
42%
  |  8

Closing the Sex Shop

After a good night sl**p, I wake up rubbing my wet pussy. I know I was at the party last night and had sex with a few guys, but dreaming about what Kelli and I are going to do at work this evening, has me dreaming.

I crawled out of bed, grabbed my glass dildo and headed for the shower. When I got to my bathroom, on my closed toliet seat, sits my purple dildo. I don't remember putting it there, but who knows..I did have a little to drink last night. I straddled the dildo and began to fuck it. It slid in with ease, my pussy is that wet. I pumped up and down and could feel the cum coming from my pussy.

I pump it a few more times, then pull out and bend over to suck my dildo. My cum is all over it and the toliet lid. I reach down to my pussy and gathered more cum, then put my fingers in my mouth. mmmm I taste good.

I get in the shower with both my toys, I take the purple dildo and work its way into my ass, then lean up to the wall, til the suction is stuck. Then the glass dildo is in my pussy. MMM almost feels like last night, except that I have to do all the work..lol.

I finish fucking my holes and soap everything up and rinse off. I pull out the shave cream and lather my pussy and shave it til baby smooth. My legs and pits are shaved the same. I get out of the shower, and use the baby oil to make my skin silky soft.

I walk to my dresser with just a towel on, reaching in my undies drawer and pulling out a neon pink thong and my white lacy bra. I then, blow dry my hair and get it curled. I put my makeup on, and make sure that I use the sparkle blush and put some on my chest.

I go to the closet, thumb thru my shirts and find the baby blue near to sheer button down top, that shows my cleavage. Just enough to give the guys a flash. Then I find my little jean skirt, that when I bend over, you can see....
I found the pumps Kelli had me wear the other day and put them on.

As I walked out to my car, the mailman had to take a second look at me. He smiled and said to me that I was hot. I said thankyou and got into my car. When I sat down, my skirt was up soo far on my thighs, that you could see my panties if you looked through the window.

I went through the drive=thru for a glass of iced tea and a sandwich. I went to pay the cashier in the window. I noticed the guy taking the money was at the party last night. He looked at me and said Hi. He also had this huge smile on his face, cause he could see in my window. I told him to come by the shop after he got off work.

I got to the shop, Kelli and Claire were waiting for me. Claire had been super nice with explaining different people and and their interests. She also had shown me how to record purchases into the computer. For some reason Kelli likes to keep track of what her regular customers buy.

The guy from the drive=thru came in, flashed his drivers license and asked if I could chat for a few minutes. I said yes, and we walked to the video's. I was showing him some that I liked and he shown me some of his favorites. He asked if Brian was my boyfriend, I said yes, but I'm free to see who I wanted. He introduced himself as Kevin.

I joked around with Kevin for a bit, then pulled out my inkpen that looked like a dick and wrote my phone number on his hand. He said he will call me later tonight.

Kelli had me learn how to count the money drawer down for the night. Then she had shown me where the safe was and how to drop the money in. When she opened the safe, there was a box with purple lining. Inside was a gold dildo. She said she had bought it online and it cost her a pretty penny. She also said that she keeps it locked up here, cuz she has too many people in and out of her apartment.

I asked her if I could try it out sometime. Kelli handed it to me and said to use it now, here on the desk. I looked at her and smiled. The dildo was cool to the touch. I leaned back a bit and pulled my feet to the desk. Kelli pulled my thong to the side and I was able to put the dildo inside me. I never had fucked myself with a gold dildo before, much less a metal dildo.

It felt the same, but it was cooler than my glass ones. Kelli had taken the dildo out of me, put it to her mouth and licked it clean. Then, bent down to my pussy and began to lick it. Claire came in and had unbuttoned my shirt and undid my bra. My tits bounced at Claire. Claire had sucked on each nipple and rubbed and tugged my tits.

Kelli has put the dildo in my pussy again, pumping me harder and playing with my clit. She rubs my clit like Brian does and gets me to squirt. OOOOH that feels soo good. Claire takes over and rubs me the same way, hard, fast, harder. Kelli has taken her skirt off and reveals her strap-on. She walks towards me and tells me to suck it, like I suck Brians cock.

Claire is licking and fingering my hole, then fingers my ass. She said that my pussy juice tastes sooo good and continues licking me. Kelli has me get up and turn around. She slaps my ass and has me bend over. Kelli slaps my ass a few more times, then spreads my legs a bit and puts the strap-onj deep into my pussy. We both make a moaning sound as she is fucking me.

Claire, is now on the desk with her skirt pulled up and her glistening pussy is in my face. I pull her closer and begin to lick and finger her clit. Kelli is fucking me harder. Claire cums on my face and I rub on her clit harder, she is panting and is ready to squirt.

Kelli has removed herself from my pussy and has slid it into my ass. Just a little lube and in it goes. Kelli is moaning and moving her hips wildly. When I asked if she was getting off she said yes. The dildo was a double dick. One in her pussy, the other to share with.

I put the gold dildo in Claire's pussy, then in my mouth. I have Claire get on all fours, with her ass in my face. I begin to lick her juices off her pussy. I take the dildo and begin to fuck her ass the same as Kelli is doing mine. Claire and I both get off and Kelli is fucking me hard again.

I spread Claire's legs and look at her pussy lips and her now swollen clit. I slip my tongue in her clit and flick it just enough to make her wiggle. Kelli pulls from my ass and goes to let Claire suck on the dick. I get up and go behind Kelli and begin to lick her asshole. A sweet taste it is.

I'm fingering and licking her ass. Claire is yelling as she cums. Kelli tells me to fuck her asshole and no lube. I put the tip of the head in her ass. Kelli yells for me to shove it in. I ram her ass as I feel the dick in my pussy penetrate on my g-spot.

Kelli cleans up Claire's pussy and She gets up to leave. Kelli and I are getting into the movement of the fucking. I tell Kelli, that I'm cumming again and she is too. I pull out of her, she lays on the floor and I get ontop of her in the 69 position. We are cleaning each others pussy with our tongues.

We finish and get dressed. My phone had rang a few times, I didn't even hear it, with all our moaning. Brian called twice, Daddy called to see when I will be home and Kevin called to see if we could hook up tonight.

I called Brian and told him that I was going to Kelli's for a little while. Daddy asked when I will be home, he wants to hear about my days work and the party last night. I told him I will be home later. Then I called Kevin. He asked if we could meet for dancing and a few drinks.

I'm dressed to fuck, but I will knock some socks off at the night club down the street. I meet Kevin there. He's drinking a bottle of beer and checking out the other sluts dancing. When I approached him, I told him that I can out dance these little sluts anyday.

We went to the floor and began dancing. Kevin's hands were touching me everywhere. One chick comes over and gets between us, takes Kevin's hands and puts them on her tits. I look at her, and shove her to the ground. I said that he is my fuck tonight and for her to find someone else.

Kevin and I went back to the bar, there was one barstool and I sat down. I had my legs crossed, as Kevin was rubbing my thigh. I had ordered a glass of water as we chatted about the party last night. Kevin was getting braver with his hands and they have found their way to my pussy. I spread my legs enough for him to feel the moisture.

His fingers are in my clit, I'm wiggling around and spill my glass of water on my shirt. I realized then, that I forgot to put my bra back on, so my nipples were poking thru my wet shirt. The bartender was checking out my tits, then told Kevin he better take me home to put out my fire. I winked at the bartender and we left.

to be continued ... Continue»
Posted by loloishorny 3 years ago  |  Categories: Lesbian Sex, Masturbation  |  Views: 423  |  
72%

GOOD KISSER

Joi was seeing stars. Literally, she was. Her head was spinning, too. Her whole body had just locked up like Master and her muscles were slowly starting to relax. She was coming down off a huge orgasm. It was the Fourth of July. Joi and her fiancé Omari were supposed to be going over to a friend's house for a barbeque. No chance of that happening now. Joi and Omari had their own fireworks going off.

Omari had come home from work that morning to the sight of Joi bent over on his bed doggy-style with her head and shoulders under the covers. Omari dropped his backpack and drove his face into her booty. He gave her the licking of her life and Joi exploded all over his face, hence her present condition.

It wasn't too long ago that Omari had asked Joi to marry him and they decided to move in together. They had been dating for almost a year. If for some unknown reason they would break up, Omari had Joi totally ruined for any other man. The bar was set super high. Omari dotted after Joi and provided for her every need, physically, emotionally, and even financially. He had a great job working for the city and he owned his own townhouse in Prince George County, Maryland. Joi had just moved to the area and was working for a telecommunications company. She was also going to school. They had met on Facebook one night while Joi was bored and surfing. She was looking for a friend on there and came across Omari's page. She accidentally liked a pic on his page and he soon messaged her. Joi didn't feel like trying to explain how she ended up liking his pic so she tried to end the conversation. However, Omari's persistence and personality won her over.

Omari really wasn't her type physically so Joi never understood her eventual attraction to him. Omari was cute instead of handsome. He had a lighter, caramel colored complexion. He wasn't tall; he was maybe 5'9. He was somewhat chunky with more of a stocky build. He had wide shoulders and big muscular arms and a slight six-pack stomach. Joi went for mostly taller, thinner men. And she liked dreads. Omari had the classic, low-cut Caesar hairstyle. Also, Omari wasn't what Joi considered well-endowed. He had a thick, curved six inch dick with a fat mushroom head. He could use what he had though, as Joi would find out. But the treasure that Joi discovered about Omari that would turn her out was the man's hurricane tongue and his love of using it. Talk about a fetish. Once Omari put that thang on her, it was a wrap. Joi was 28 years old. She had done some things in college; experimented with women, some group sex, visited some swinger clubs. She loved toys and had plenty. She considered herself "experienced" in the bedroom. However, she wasn't ready for what Omari laid on her.

Joi always thought that men played lip-service to cunnigulus. They said what they thought a woman needed to hear to get the woman in bed. Once they did, either they weren't good at it or wouldn't do it at all. They thought their dicks could do the work. Most of the time, this wasn't true either. Omari never boasted about his oral prowess. While they talked before actually meeting in person, sex was rarely mentioned. He got to know her well and was a great conversationist. When they did meet in person, he was very soft-spoken when they eventually started talking about sex. However, Joi noticed this naughty twinkle in his eye and it warmed her loins. Sex was very important to her so she had to be sure her time wasn't being wasted. But she couldn't deny that the chemistry was there and she was very curious about Omari and what he could do in bed.

After about a month of talking and a few dates, Joi came over to Omari's house for dinner. She discovered that the man could cook and he kept a neat place. Dessert was something special. While Omari was clearing the dinner table and putting the dishes in the dishwasher, Joi turned him and stole a soft kiss. After that, it was on and poppin. Omari took her hand and led Joi to the bedroom. A towel lying at the foot of the bed should've been her first clue but it didn't register in Joi's brain. Omari took off his shirt and Joi stripped to her bra and panties. She had a nice smooth dark chocolate complexion with perky 36-C cup breasts and small dark chocolate nipples. They were tingling and fully erect in anticipation. Joi was about 5 ft. 2 inches tall and maybe about 120 pounds of sexual fury. She didn't know what was causing it, but her pussy was on fire as she waited to see what Omari could do.

Omari stood bare-chested in front of her and kissed her softly as he guided her back onto the bed. He helped her out of her bra and her panties and muttered softly as he took in her body's sweet scent.

"Oh my." he breathed. "You're gorgeous."

He softly kissed the flesh on her shoulders and neck, licking on the soft micro hairs on her skin. Joi trembled in delight at his touch. Omari kissed and sucked on her breast flesh, swirling her nipples around in his hot mouth. Joi arched her back as if to will more of her breasts into his mouth. She squirmed uncontrollably and fought to keep from screaming out.

Omari trailed his tongue down between her breasts and down her center until he got to her pelvis. He found that little erogenous zone and licked there too. Joi writhed in pleasure. Omari finally got between her thick thighs and looked down at her love pie. Joi liked to keep her pussy clean-shaven. Her vulva was fat and twitching for attention. The hood of her clit was swollen in anticipation and Omari's mouth started to water. He looked up at her and Joi saw the devilish look in his eyes. He nuzzled his lips into the soft are to the side of her vulva and beside the hood of her clit. He licked softly and moaned as he did so. His tongue flicked on the flesh and Joi's pussy began to bubble and foam. He licked up and down along each side of the pussy then sucked softly on the hood of her clit. He sucked her labia into his mouth and swirled the flesh around. He began to taste her nectar as it began to leak out from her vagina.

"O-oh f-fuck... W-wh-hat are you d-doing t-t-to me?" Joi stammered as her orgasm started its eruption from deep within her loins.

Omari continued feasting on her, moaning incessantly as he enjoyed her. Finally, Joi couldn't take it anymore.

"FFFFFFUUUUUUUUCCCCCKKKKKK!!!!" she screamed out as she arched her back and grabbed his head, holding his mouth on her clit. Omari sucked on it and slurped her juices into his mouth.

After what seemed like an eternity, Joi's body relaxed as she came down from her orgasm. Her breasts rose and fell as she panted for breath. Omari just lay between her legs with his head on her thigh. After a few minutes, Joi realize that she had squirted. She struggled to sit up and she noticed Omari's chin was dripping wet. The man made no effort to wipe her juices off. Joi blinked in wonderment.

"How does it taste?" she asked.

Omari looked at her with a smile and said, "Delicious." He leaned back down and gave her clit another soft kiss. A bolt of electricity shot throughout Joi's body and she stiffened again. Once she relaxed, she pushed his head away.

"Oh my God you can't do that to me again." she moaned as she turned to her side.

Omari looked at her with concern as she didn't say anything for a good while. Finally, Joi got up and put her clothes on. Omari watched in astonishment as she got her things and prepared to leave.

"Hey. Wait. Where are you going???" Omari cried out after her as she left out of his house. Joi said nothing as she left.

Omari grabbed his cell phone and called her but Joi did not answer. Hurt and confused, Omari sat down on his sofa. He thought he was doing well with his cooking and his wanting to pleasure her. Maybe he did it too well. But she didn't have to leave the way she did. He decided that he wasn't going to call her back. If she wanted to explain herself, she could call.

Joi was all fucked up. She still didn't know what to think as she drove home. No man had ever made her cum like that. She wondered if this was how first-time crack users felt after they came down off their high. Her body was still tingling. She could still feel the remnants of the nut in her toenails and she kicked her feet wildly to shake the sensation. She shook her head as she realized that she was hooked. But she didn't want a man to have that kind of control over her. Unless she could convince herself to stay away from Omari, she knew she'd be knocking at his door again soon for another fix. She blew out a deep breath as she drove away.

That was seven months ago. Joi never got over her addiction. After trying to stay away for a few weeks, she finally caved in and saw Omari again. He had been blowing up her phone trying to figure out what he did wrong. When she finally talked to him, she explained that no one had ever made her feel like that before. Omari suggested that he not do that to her again and Joi sternly corrected him.

"No." she said. "For now on, that tongue is mines. You will not withhold it from me."

Omari just grinned and relented. The two were inseparable after that and fell in love.

This morning, Omari sat on the edge of the bed watching Joi as she came down from her orgasm. It was almost 11am and after that, Joi sure as hell didn't feel like going anywhere. All she wanted was to go to sl**p.

"No matter how many times you do that to me, I can never get used to it." she breathed.

"I never get tired of doing that." Omari said softly. "But the sight of you like you were did something to me. What brought that on?"

Joi was typically horny all of the time but she woke up early this morning after a particularly erotic dream and couldn't get back to sl**p. She had her laptop in bed with her and began to surf, eventually landing on one of her favorite websites, Nude Africa. She watched some of the movies that had been uploaded and wondered what would it be like for her to have her own movie of her being eaten on there. The thought turned her on even more and she told herself to discuss this with Omari. Here it goes, she thought.

"I was on Nude Africa this morning watching videos. I thought about whether or not we should make our own video." she said.

Omari gave her a surprised look then scowled. "I don't know about that, sweetie." he said. "Why would you want other people all up in our business?"

"No one will know it's us. Our faces will be blurred out. But they will be able to see my pussy and that hurricane tongue of yours." she grinned.

Omari sat there on the edge of the bed quietly as he took all of this in. Joi obviously had given this some thought.

"How are we going to record it? I'm not a good cameraman and I can't hold the camera while I do my thing with you." he stated flatly.

"My camera has a stand. We would just get the right angle set up and zoom in. You would kinda keep your head to the side so that people can see what you're doing." Joi said.

"Hmmm." Omari said, rubbing his chin. He mulled it over. Joi was obviously quite excited about this idea and he wanted to make her happy.

"Okay, let's do it." he said finally.

"Really? You want to?" she asked in amazement.

"Sure. Obviously you want to do it. And honestly, I'm kinda curious as to how it will turn out." he said.

Joi grinned and jumped up off the bed. She went into the closet and grabbed her digital camera. She made sure there was enough space on the memory chip then looked around. She decided that the dresser would be a good platform. She sat the camera up on the small tripod and focused in on a spot near the foot of the bed. She turned the viewer around so that she could see what the camera was seeing. After checking the camera angle once again, she lay back on the bed with the remote control and made the camera zoom in on her pussy.

"Okay, now you can get down there." she instructed and Omari reluctantly took his place between her thighs.

Once he got down there, he took in her womanly scent and his dick stiffened. Joi hit the record button on the remote then dropped it. She knew once Omari got started, she wouldn't have much control of her faculties.

"Okay baby, give it to me." she breathed in anticipation. Her pussy had already started percolating.

"Mmmmm." Omari moaned and went in.

His tongue trailed along her labia, slurping in the flesh and savoring her juices. It flicked up and down her slit, then back down to her quivering anus. Omari nuzzled it lovingly. Joi moaned softly and tried to control what she said while recording. She did not want to say his name. She decided to just keep it generic.

"Ooooh shit baby, that's good." she encouraged him.

Omari kept his face to the side as he worked, licking along her vulva and sucking at the opening. He came over the top of her pussy, sucking the hood of her clit into his mouth from the top. Joi's pussylips quivered in delight. Omari came back down and slid his tongue into her vagina, darting his tongue in and out quickly. Joi began to bubble over and her juices ran out freely.

Omari knew her squirt was building up and he wanted a big one for the camera. He took his finger and softly massaged her vaginal opening, penetrating her slightly. He knew he didn't need much.

"Oh fuck this is going to be a big one!!!" Joi cried out. "But I don't wanna cum yet baby. Not yet."

Omari didn't say anything. He again sucked on her labia and the hood of her clit, swirling the flesh around in his mouth. His finger softly massaged her anus. Joi's pussyflesh had begun to swell up as her orgasm built. Her body began to tremble. Omari licked up and down slowly. Though his head was to the side, he was sucking on Joi’s entire vulva, his tongue lapping up and down the flesh in his mouth.

After about five minutes of this, Joi had to release. She fought not to grab his head but instead let out an a****l growl as she started to spurt her juices. Omari ground his face into her pussy and lapped up all of the juices that exploded out. His face was covered and some of the juices hit the camera. Omari continued to lick for a while more until Joi finished trembling. He then slowly backed away from the camera view. He found the remote control on the bed and stopped the recording. He smiled at Joi as she lay passed out on the bed. He went into the bathroom and cleaned himself up.

In the bathroom, Omari took off his jeans and prepared to jump in the shower. He didn't hear Joi stumble into the bathroom until he felt her soft hands on his back.

"Are you okay?" he asked her with a smile on his face.

Joi didn't say anything but she got down on her knees in front of him and stroked his dick. She lovingly took it full into her mouth and sucked. His dick was a perfect size for her. It was nice and thick but not crazy long. She could deep throat him with some effort and he made her feel full. She loved his big mushroom head and she thought of his dick as her personal Tootsie Roll Pop.

"Fuck that is good." Omari moaned as he threw his head back and grabbed Joi's locks. He gently fucked her mouth and drool was running down her breasts as she sucked.

He pushed her head off of his dick and sat the toilet seat cover down. He sat down on top and invited her to climb onto his missile. Joi mounted and slid down on him, using her fingers to open her still wet sticky pussy. She threw her arms around his shoulders as her sugarwalls locked down on him, releasing another torrent of love juice all over his lap. She squeezed as she grinded making her pussy jerk him off.

Omari knew he was coming to the point of no return. "Dayuum baby I'm about to blast!!!" he shouted and Joi jumped off his dick and buried it in her throat. She knew this was how he liked to cum but she hadn't done it in a while. She knew a huge load was forthcoming.

"OOOOOOHHHH SSSSHHHHHIIIIITTTT!!!!" Omari screamed as his body stiffened and his release began. Joi did her best to swallow what she could but she eventually let his dick out of her mouth. He continued to spurt manjuice out over her lips as she sucked the head from the side.

Omari finally relaxed and looked at Joi, whose mouth was covered with cum. She grabbed some tissue and wiped her mouth then cleaned her face off in the sink. Omari could barely move from the toilet. Joi went back into the bedroom to look at the recording on the camera.

"Baby come look at this." came the shout from the bedroom and Omari had to f***e himself from the toilet to come in there. He stumbled into the bedroom and plopped down on the bed beside Joi. Joi held the camera over for him to watch the footage being run.

"Pretty good don't you think?" she asked.

Omari watched for a minute and nodded.

"I just need to do some editing and I'll do that later on tonight while you're asl**p." Joi said.

Omari nodded again then got up to take a shower.

They did end up going to the barbeque, albeit late. There was a fireworks presentation going on afterwards, then the couple came back home. Joi dove right into the camera. Omari had a beer then passed out on the couch.

Joi found some video editing software on the internet and though it took her an hour, she completed the small video. She also had to convert it to H.264 to cut down on the size so she could upload it. She logged onto Nude Africa and uploaded the video with the caption, "Good Kisser". She nudged Omari.

"Baby, let's go to bed." she said and he got up and followed her into the bedroom.

The next day was an off day for Omari and they both woke up late. Omari got up to make them a late breakfast and Joi checked her laptop.

Omari was preparing to scramble some eggs and heat up some turkey bacon when he heard a scream.

"AIIIIIEEEE!!! OMARI COME QUICK!!!"

Omari immediately came to Joi's side. She had her hand over her mouth and pointed to the laptop.

"What?" Omari asked in confusion.

Joi once again pointed to the laptop and Omari took a closer look.

"Oh shit. You posted the video didn't you? What are they saying?" he asked. Joi yet again pointed at the laptop. She could not seem to formulate words for what she was reading. Omari looked again and this time began to read.

There were a few comments from men talking about how Joi was able to squirt but the majority of the comments were directed at Omari. His jaw dropped as he read most of them.

"Good kisser is right."
"Shit, I need that tongue in my life like right now!!! Do you share?"
"I came three times watching this. How come I can't get oral like that?"
"Boi, you need to wrap that thang up and sell it. You'll be a millionaire."
"Now THAT is what I call a hurricane tongue."

And it went on and on. Joi was flabbergasted. She didn't think the video would be such a hit.

"Dayum baby. What did you do to all of these women?" Joi snickered.

Omari gave her a sheepish look and laughed. "Don't look at me. This was your idea." he said.

Joi had forgotten that her account on there was linked to her email and she looked at her account. She saw that it had blown up. There were 37 messages from users from the site. She began to read them and her mouth fell open as she did so. Most were praises about how much they liked the video and when will they do another one but a few were of a different nature.

Joi began to read one out loud. "Hello sweetness. Congrats on your very sexy video. I've never seen anything like it on here. I know you are just bunches of fun to play with, especially with a man like that around. I can only imagine what it would be like to enjoy that magnificent tongue on a regular basis. I know you are beyond spoiled. Where are you located? I would love to borrow your man, specifically his tongue for a while. I will compensate you for the privilege. I mean no disrespect and if you tell me to fuck off I will understand. But if you're interested, get back at me." she said.
Joi read the email again to make sure she understood what the woman was saying. First she got angry. The nerve of this bitch. She read a couple of more emails and was astonished that they were essentially asking the same thing. When she got through reading her emails, there were seven that pretty much requested that they meet to experience Omari's oral talents and would pay to do so.

Omari looked at her with a confused look on his face. "Joi wants wrong?" he asked.

Joi didn't say anything at first. Her mind was calculating. They were saving money to pay for their dream wedding. This could help out a lot. And she was sure that Omari would enjoy it. Well, she thought he would.

"Baby," she said, turning to him and taking his hands in hers. "What would you say if a woman offered to pay for you to eat her pussy?"

Omari's eyes got big and then narrowed. "Is this a trick question?" he asked.

Joi shook her head. "I'm being dead serious." she said.

Now Omari became angry. "No you're not. Not if you love me you aren't. And I can't believe you would ask me such a thing." he said.

"I do love you. I love you bunches. And I know you would never do anything to hurt me. I also know you'd do anything to please me. These women here on this site LOVE what you can do. They're willing to pay good money to get some too." Joi pleaded.

Omari got up and stalked off to the kitchen. Joi waited a couple of minutes then came in there with him. Omari was looking down as he stood near the counter.

"I can't believe you would ask me to do something like that. What if I asked you to suck 50 dicks for $500 a pop? You would be offended too." he seethed.

Joi didn't say anything. She knew he was right; she would be upset.

"Baby we both know women aren't that way. This will be different. And you know you love licking pussy. I wouldn't be offended at watching you do what you do. It would be a change of pace for us, you know?" Joi said.

"I love licking YOUR pussy. And bringing YOU pleasure." Omari said softly. "The video was your idea and I did it for you. I didn't need anyone all up in our business like that. But what you're asking..." Omari shook his head. "Baby, I don't know. I would do anything to please you but this is a bit much."

Joi crossed her arms and was silent for a minute. Then she said, "Well let's reply back to some of them. Let's see if they're serious and what they're willing to pay. Then we'll discuss it again, okay?" she said.

Omari thought about this for a minute then nodded his head. He turned and went back to making breakfast. Joi smiled and kissed him on the cheek and ran back to the laptop. She read through a couple of the emails she was interested in and she replied back with her cell number.

Omari had breakfast on the table so they sat down and ate.

About two hours later, Joi got a text with a pic attached from one of the women she emailed back. The woman was very sexy and Joi showed Omari. Her name was Onyx and she was married. Omari took a deep breath and blew it out. "Okay let's call her." he said.

Joi dialed the number and put the call on speaker.

"Hi Onyx, how are you doing this afternoon?" Joi said.

"Hello there, I'm well and yourself?" Onyx said.

"We are well. I have you on speaker so that my fiancé can hear. My name is Joi and his is Omari." Joi said.

"It's very nice to meet y'all. That was quite some video y'all posted. It caused quite the stir on the site." Onyx said.

"Can you believe that was the first time we've ever done anything of that sort?" Joi laughed.

"Oh wow. Really? Great job then. I hope you decide to do more. I'd love to see all of you some day." Onyx said.

"Maybe. We will see. So you like what my baby can do huh?" Joi said with a grin. Omari smiled nervously.

"Mmmmmm. YESSSSS." Onyx said and she laughed heartily. "I only wish my husband can perform like that."

"Your husband doesn't like going down on you?" Omari asked.

"It's not that. He's just lazy when it comes to that. But he loves it when I suck on him." Onyx said.

"You need to train him better." Joi said.

"Yes I do. But I'm not feeling that right now. I want a taste of what you have there." Onyx said. "And I'll compensate you for your time."

"How much?" Joi asked.

There was a hesitation then Onyx said, "$1000."

Omari's jaw dropped and Joi silently whistled her joy. "Okay, we're down. Where do you live?"

"Maryland. PG County." Onyx said. "I would ask you if you could show my husband some pointers but he's not much of a listener and an even worse student."

Joi and Omari laughed but deep down they were both flabbergasted that a woman was willing to spend a grand to get her pussy licked right. And it seemed she wasn't the only one.

"Maybe we can do it this Saturday. My husband is traveling for business so he won't bother us." Onyx said.

Joi looked at Omari and he nodded. "Okay that sounds cool. Saturday it is. Just call me later and let me know what time and your address and we'll be there." Joi said.

"I sure will. I'll talk to you later." Onyx said

"Buh bye." Joi said and ended the call. She turned to Omari. "Well baby, what do you think?" she asked.

"I can't believe that woman is going to spend that kind of money on my tongue. Are you sure you're down for this?" Omari asked.

"I replied to four emails. If all of those women are willing to spend that kind of money, then hell yes I'm down. That's five grand into our wedding fund. It'll put us over the hump for our budget."

Omari smiled. He loved seeing his lady happy and if this is what it took to make her happy, he would be the best clit-licker the world would ever know.

Not too long after talking to Onyx, Joi got an email reply back from another of the women she replied to. This woman included a pic of herself in the email. She was older but very sexy also. Joi showed Omari the email and pic. The woman's name was Sheila and she was a widow. She was 60 years old and had been married for over 30 years. Her husband had died last year and she was slowly trying to get back to living again after grieving. She had never been so turned on by a porn video as she was when she saw Joi's video. She also was willing to pay $1000 for Omari's services.

She listed her phone number and asked Joi to call to set something up if she was interested. Omari nodded his approval and Joi made the call. Sunday would be the date for this adventure. Sheila lived in NW Washington DC.

Finally, Joi got an email from an attractive lesbian couple who lived in Lanham MD. Their names were Lisa and Kelli. They saw the video and Lisa bet Kelli that Omari couldn't make Kelli squirt like she could. Both women had a grand ready for the winner. Joi saw the potential for the $2000 and giggled like crazy. There was a pic attached to the email of the two women. Joi showed Omari the pic and he smiled. Joi emailed the couple back and asked if next week would be okay. She got the reply back that it was and it gave the couple's cellphone number.

Joi never got a reply back from the fourth person she replied to. She guessed that person chickened out.

"So we now have three dates." Joi said. "That's four grand for us. Are you ready for this?"

"I'm fine. The question is are you ready for this?" Omari asked.

"What do you mean? Hell yes, I'm down for this." Joi said.

"I'm not so sure. You're all gung ho right now because you're thinking of the money. But once we're in the mix, how will you feel about seeing me with another woman? I know how I would feel seeing you with another man." Omari countered.

Joi dismissed his concerns. "I'm fine. You just be ready when the times comes." she said but after saying that, Joi wondered if what Omari said would come true. She guessed she would find out soon enough.

Joi and Omari were supposed to be at Onyx's house Saturday at 8pm and that evening, Joi and Omari got in their car for the drive. They were both quiet in their thoughts during the drive. They arrived at Onyx's huge house in Oxon Hill MD and knocked on the door. Onyx answered with a glass of wine in her hand. She was wearing a sheer nightgown which showed clearly she had on nothing underneath. She nodded her approval of the couple and invited them in.

Onyx was 43 years old. She was tall and had a very lean, athletic build. She had been married for 12 years to her husband who seemed to be married to his job as a lawyer with a lobbyist firm in DC. He pretty much left the woman alone to her own devices. Onyx tried to be faithful by staying fit and appeasing her husband but she was largely ignored. A woman has needs just like men did though. This oral experience was her way of semi-cheating. She wasn't going to fuck Omari so in her mind, she was okay.

"Mmmm, just what the doctor ordered." Onyx purred. She sounded just like Julie Newmar's Catwoman but looked like a very young Eartha Kitt. "Would either of you two like a drink?"

"No thank you." Omari politely declined. Joi said she would have a glass of wine. Her nervousness had taken over after seeing the sexy Onyx in person.

Onyx poured Joi a glass of Chardonnay and motioned for the couple to follow her upstairs to the master bedroom.

"Welcome to my little piece of paradise." Onyx said as they entered the suite. The furniture was all white. The bed was huge with a sheer white canopy. It was a bed fit for a princess. Remembering the husband's absence, Joi thought how lonely the bed would feel with no one to share it with.

Joi sat down on the chaise lounge chair in one corner of the room. Omari remained standing. He looked at Onyx, who downed the rest of her wine and came in front of him. At six feet, she seemed to tower over him. Onyx reached to her shoulders and untied the satin straps to her gown. It fell to her feet, baring her body. She was beautiful. She had a light complexion like Omari. Her breasts were small but her nipples stood erect and ready. The rest of her body was slim with her hips slightly flared away from her waist. Her belly was taut and her legs long. A small tuff of fine pubic hair rose from her crotch that was otherwise shaved smooth.

"Where do you want me?" she purred.

"Where ever you feel comfortable. This is all about you, not about me." Omari said softly. He removed his shirt revealing his bare chest and Onyx licked her lips in lust as she made herself comfortable on the bed. Watching the interaction between the two, Joi felt a twinge of jealousy. She had not counted on this. Perhaps Omari was right.

Onyx lay back and opened her legs. Her hand slipped down and began to massage the hood of her clit. Omari slowly crawled onto the bed and made himself comfortable between her legs. He closed his eyes and took a deep whiff of her exotic scent. He pushed her legs back and kissed the crevice between the right side of her pussy and her thigh. He blew his hot breath on the area and began kiss and lick there. Onyx began to squirm and pant. Omari licked up her thigh to her pelvic area then around the mons down to the other thigh. He sucked in the flesh of one side of her vulva and then the other. Onyx's clit was swollen and ready. Omari flicked his tongue across it for a few seconds and Onyx convulsed.

"Oh shit." she murmured as her pussy began to foam.

Omari sucked in her pussy flesh at the bottom and licked his way up towards the top near her clit and Onyx lost it. Her back arched as her first orgasm overtook her. She couldn't speak or cry out and the floodgates opened from her vagina as her juices gushed. Omari began to lick relentlessly up and down her labia, slurping the juices than ran from within and bathing the rest of her pussy with them. He darted his tongue in and out of her opening, driving Onyx crazy. Several times she put her hand on his head to hold it on a spot but couldn't keep it there.

"Oh my God!!!!" she screamed in passion as orgasm after orgasm assaulted her senses.

Omari slid her clit between his teeth and let his tongue vibrate over it from behind. This was too much for Onyx and her squirt erupted forth into his mouth. Omari released her clit and sucked her whole vulva into his mouth. He swished the flesh around warmly and let her juices flow freely down his gullet. He stayed like this for ten minutes, letting the orgasms flow through Onyx's body one right after another. It was like a tantric experience for her. Eventually, the orgasms slowed and ebbed to a stop and Omari sat up. Onyx lay back on the bed, spent and out of breath. Omari continued to watch her. He looked over at Joi, who was watching intensely.

After about 15 minutes, Onyx stirred and turned to her side with her eyes closed.

"Are you okay?" Omari asked, gently prodding her.

Onyx's eye opened and she saw Joi sitting patiently on the chaise. Onyx sat up and stared at Omari intensely. She shook her head and shuddered.

"Dayum boi. That is a lethal weapon you have there." she whispered. Omari looked at Joi and smiled.

Onyx slid off of the bed and picked up her purse, which was sitting on the nightstand. She pulled out 15 crisp 100 dollar bills and handed them to Joi. She turned to Omari and smiled.

"The extra $500 is a bonus. I'm hoping we can do this again some other time." Onyx said hopefully.

"That is something I would have to talk to my fiancé about. But you are most generous." Omari said diplomatically.

Onyx nodded her acceptance and watched in lust as Omari put back on his shirt. Once he was dressed, Omari and Joi said their goodbyes and left the residence.

They got into the car and prepared to drive home. Joi asked, "Did you enjoy it? Licking her pussy?"

Omari looked at her and blinked once. "Yes, I did." he said then drove off. Neither one said anything else on the drive home. Joi received a text from Onyx thanking her for an amazing experience.

That next day, they were supposed to see Sheila at 4pm. She lived in NW DC and it didn't take long for Omari to find her townhouse. They walked up the steps and rang the doorbell. They heard "Come in, it's open." and Omari opened the door.

"Please make yourselves comfortable. I'll be right down." the voice came from upstairs. Omari and Joi sat down on the couch in the nicely furnished living room. A brown tabby cat approached Joi and meowed. Joi's face wrinkled up in distaste and she immediately felt like she began to itch. She hated cats. Omari gave her a look that said chill out and they saw Sheila come down the stairs.

She was wearing a kimono robe that barely covered her butt and hardly covered her ample bosom. She was a thick dark chocolate honey with serious curves. She had a very pretty face with high cheekbones. She didn't need much make-up.

"I see you met Arthur." Sheila said with a smile as she watched the cat scurry away. "He's my only companion these days."

"Cats put up with humans. It's really their world and we're just along for the ride. They do make good companions." Omari said. Joi said nothing because she had nothing nice to say about cats.

"Yes, you're right Omari but there's no better companion for a woman than a man." Sheila said with a smile. "You're a cutie."

Omari blushed and smiled. Again, Joi felt that green envy pop up in her consciousness and she fought it off.

"Yum-my." Sheila giggled and took Omari's hand. She began to quickly lead him upstairs and Joi followed.

When they got into her bedroom, Joi found a place on the edge of the bed to sit down and watch. Sheila stood in front of Omari and took off her kimono robe and let it fall to the carpet. Omari watched her full, luscious 44 DDD breasts rise and fall with her breaths. She had a bit of tummy with thick thighs and a big round booty. Altogether, she was a pretty well put-together woman for her age. Omari thought she was gorgeous and he told her so.

"You look delectable." Omari said with a smile. Sheila grinned and threw her arms around his neck. Omari's hands roamed all over Sheila's generous body. Joi watched with no reaction but inside she was seething. Omari was actually enjoying himself with these women.

Sheila lay back at the head of the bed and Omari took off his shirt. He got between Sheila's legs and cupped her large bosom. Sheila held her breasts up to help him and Omari began to feast on her large chocolate nipples. Sheila squealed in pleasure with his touch. Omari lingered on each breast, his tongue circling her areolas. The fat nipples swelled in his mouth and he felt her body shuddering.

"Oh shit that feels good daddy, please don't stop." Sheila cried out as her pussy juices began to bubble. She wrapped her thick legs around his waist as he suckled each breast.

Joi watched Omari come off Sheila's breasts and began to make his way down to her wanton pussy. She decided she couldn't watch anymore. She quietly got up and left the bedroom and went downstairs to sit in the living room. She fully didn't expect to feel this way but Omari was enjoying himself too much with these women. Then again, all of this was her idea. Did she open Pandora's Box? She sat there and waited for them to come down.

Omari opened Sheila's generous thighs and laid his eyes on her juicy pussy. She had neatly trimmed her pubic area but Omari wasn't a fan of hair. He would get through it though and he dived in right away. He lapped up and down her labia and darted his tongue in and out of her love hole. Sheila had long been ready for him and now her juices flowed even more from within. Omari pushed her legs back farther and tongued her twitching anus.

"Oh my goodness that feels wonderful!!!" Sheila cried out. Her ample bottom was so very soft and Omari made her turn over on her knees doggy-style. He opened her butt cheeks and he tongued her ass even deeper. He then licked up and down her pouting pussy. Orgasm after orgasm flowed through Sheila's body and she lolled her head back and forth wildly while she mumbled incessantly. It was as if she had lost control of her body.

Omari smacked her ass hard as he munched on her pussy from the back. He sucked her clit into his mouth and that pushed Sheila over the brink.

"OOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHH!!!!" she screamed and a torrent of squirt juice hit Omari square in the face. Sheila immediately collapsed on the bed and passed out.

Omari sat back on the bed and admired his handiwork. The smile left his face when he noticed Joi wasn't in the room anymore. He sighed and went into the bathroom. He cleaned himself up then went back to the bed to retrieve his shirt.

After putting it on, he went over and softly kissed Sheila on the forehead.

"Sheila, Sheila." Omari said softly.

"Huh? Whut?" Sheila mumbled and Omari smiled. He went downstairs and saw Joi sitting on the couch with a frown on her face.

Omari sighed and sat down beside his fiancé. He took her hands in his and looked at her.

"Are you okay?" he asked.

Joi gave him an evil look and didn't say anything. After about ten minutes, Sheila came downstairs. She was wearing the kimono robe again. She had a huge grin on her face. She handed a manila envelope to Joi and turned to Omari.

"Thank you Omari. I loved every second of it. You come just as advertised." Sheila said, hugging him.

"Uhhh, thanks." Omari said with a sheepish smile.

Joi peeked in the envelope and her eyes got huge. She fingered through the $100 bills and counted 12 of them. Her grin spread from ear to ear.

"Thanks Sheila." she said.

"It was worth every penny." Sheila said. Omari and Joi said their goodbyes and left.

Joi was giggling like a maniac as they got into the car and began to drive home. Omari didn't have anything to smile about. He knew what bothered his girlfriend earlier and he knew the money only temporarily made her forget.

When they got home, Omari sat down on the couch and looked at Joi. Joi kicked off her shoes and turned on the TV. After a few minutes, it was obvious to Omari she didn't want to talk about how she was feeling.

"Well?" Omari said to her as she continued to ignore him. "Aren't you going to say anything to me?"

Joi still didn't say anything. She sat back on the couch staring at the TV.

Omari seethed. "I knew this was a bad idea." he breathed. "I'm not doing anymore dates."

"We've already made a date with the lesbian couple." Joi said to him. "We can't pull out now."

"We need to talk about this!" Omari exclaimed.

"NO WE DON'T." Joi cried out. "Let me deal with what I'm feeling. I'll be fine." she continued, letting out a sigh.

Omari stared at her for a minute. He hated seeing her this way and he hated even more that he was the cause of it. He hung his head then got up and grabbed his car keys. He headed for the door.

"Where are you going?" Joi asked.

"I need to clear my head. I'm going for a drive." Omari said and left the house.

Joi let out a sigh and threw her head back. Inside, she was furious at him but she had no one to blame but herself. It absolutely ate her up inside that he was having fun with these women. But what did she expect from him? Omari was a good man but he was human. How could he not have fun with these beautiful attractive women naked and wanting him? That bitch Onyx would've fucked him right there in front of her. She didn't see what he did with chunky Sheila but he seemed to enjoy them big ole titties she had. Was he man a chubby-chaser??? She shook her head vehemently. She had to get these thoughts out of her head. All of this was her doing. All Omari wanted to do was make her happy. And the money was great. They had $2700 in cash for three hours of work and another possible $2000 coming later on. And that was only the emails she had replied to. There were other women asking the same thing of Omari.

Joi let out a hardy laugh and she shook her head. She couldn't believe she was pimping out her fiancé. She smiled. Omari really did love her. She knew this. She didn't need to realize that he was doing all of this for her. He loved her regardless. But she couldn't let him continue to think she was upset with him because of all of this. When he came back home, she would apologize and make it up to him.

Omari had driven out to the local park and was watching k**s play basketball. He looked forward to being a father and he wondered what kind of mother Joi would be. Shit, he didn't even know if she wanted k**s. The subject had not yet come up. First they'd have to get through this little life episode. Well, there was nothing little about it.

They had one more date to go but Omari didn't want to do it. It hurt him that Joi was upset about him just being a man and enjoying the flesh of beautiful sexy women when it was presented to him. None of this was his idea. He had never even considered cheating on Joi. It did bother him that he enjoyed pleasuring those women. But the ends justified the means. With the money from the dates, they'd have over $8000 in their wedding fund. Joi could have the wedding of her dreams. But would it be worth the stress it was causing right now? Ultimately, the answer was no. Omari thought that what they had right now was enough. When he got home, he would put his foot down and tell Joi he wasn't doing the last date. He watched the k**s play one more game then he got into his car and drove back home.

When Omari came through the door, he saw Joi was pretty much sitting where he had left her. He came over and sat down next to her.

"Joi, we need to talk about this." he said.

"Yes, we do. Let me talk. You listen." she said and waited for his response.

When Omari didn't say anything, she continued. "First of all, I want to say that I'm sorry for letting you feel like I was angry with you for doing what came natural." she said.

Omari's face softened when he heard this and he listened further.

"The thought of us doing a video turned me on so much but I should never have posted it online. I could've just kept it for my own personal viewing but that wasn't enough. And then the idea of me pimping you out to these women..." Joi stopped and shook her head. "I wasn't prepared for the jealousy I felt watching you with them. I thought I could handle it but I couldn't. You seemed to be having fun playing with them and I couldn't take it."

"I was doing..." Omari began but Joi shushed him.

"I know. You were doing it for us. I know baby. I asked you to do it." she said.

Her phone received a text and she looked at it. It was from the lesbian couple. They were trying to set up a date. Joi looked at Omari.

"This is the lesbian couple. They want to see you tomorrow evening." Joi said.

Omari began to shake his head no but Joi continued. "No baby let's do this one last one. We promised. Trust me, I'm good. I promise I am. I won't get mad at you. Let's get this two grand and we'll be done."

Omari sighed and gave her a look that said he didn't know about this. "Baby, I'm totally not feeling this." he said.

"I promise I'll be okay. Look, I know you love me and I'm the only one you want. I love you too, even more so because of what you're doing for me. You don't have anything else to prove to me how much you love me." Joi said.

Omari was quiet for a while. He finally agreed to do the date. Joi smiled and texted the lesbian couple back that they would meet tomorrow evening.

That next night, they drove to the apartment of the lesbian couple. Kelli answered the door and hugged them both warmly. She was a pretty, freckle-faced woman with bushy dreadlocks, light skin and glasses. She was of average height but with a petite shape. She was wearing a green sundress and sandals. Lisa came from the kitchen to greet them. She was short and thick with darker skin and killer curves. She had a short haircut, almost like Omari's. The hairstyle seemed to accentuate her oval shaped face, her big beautiful green eyes and her full gracious mouth.

They all sat down on the couch and talked. The couple openly ogled Joi with lust. Lisa reached over and lightly stroked Joi's arm.

"Mmmm, you look yummy too. Are you bisexual?" Lisa asked.

Joi smiled nervously. "No, I'm afraid I'm strictly dickly." she laughed.

"Well, there's a first time for everything." Kelli giggled.

Joi didn't say anything. She didn't want them to know she had experimented with women before. It just wasn't her thing.

"So..." Kelli began. "I know what my lady likes. When we saw that video, my first thoughts were that you're a natural. I noticed how you know exactly where your lady likes to be licked and you knew all of her erogenous zones. I give you big props for that. Most men don't know what any of that stuff means."

Omari just smiled and nodded. Joi smiled also. "That's my baby." she co-signed.

"Well, I bet Lisa that he can't do that with any other woman. He just knows your body." Kelli said, pointing to Joi.

Omari finally spoke. "Well babygirl, that's a bet you're going to lose." he said confidently.

Both Kelli and Lisa stared at him. Omari stared back with a straight face. Joi just smiled to herself.

"Shall I prove it to you?" Omari asked.

"Please do." Lisa said.

"Lead the way." Omari said and he and Joi followed the couple into their bedroom.

They had already decided that Lisa was going to be first. She was wearing some tight gray gym shorts and a t-shirt. Omari watched her walk over to the bed and quickly got naked. Her curvy, dark chocolate body was beautiful and her pubes were shaved smooth. She climbed onto the bed at the head and lay back on one side. Joi and Kelli sat down on the other side, watching intensely.

This time, Omari didn't take off his shirt. His eyes drank in the beautiful woman lying on the bed waiting for him and he got between her legs.

"Mmmmm...." he moaned as he took in her scent. She smelled like peaches and his mouth watered. He began to gently kiss and suck on Lisa's 34 DD breasts and her erect nipples. He took his time, sucking sometimes hard or gentle, trying to figure out what she liked. He felt her body tremble when he nibbled a bit on her nipples and he knew she liked it a little rough. Her skin was ridiculously soft and he felt like he could just eat her up.

Lisa had forgotten about everything and was moaning with pleasure. She didn't expect the soft touch of this man on top of her and she didn't want him to stop. He even got it right that she liked a touch of roughness. She subconsciously reached down and felt his dick through his jeans, something she hadn't had in her hands in more than ten years.

Omari made his way down her soft waist, kissing and sucking on the flesh. He sucked hard enough to leave hickies but he didn't see any while he worked. He parted her soft thighs and looked at the smooth-shaven bubbling pussy waiting for his touch. He covered it completely with his mouth and sucked the flesh in. An electric pulse shot through Lisa's body and she arched her back with the first explosive orgasm of the night. Omari tasted her sweet juices and he lapped up and down her vagina and wallowed his face in it. He sucked firmly on the swollen hood of her clit and that little man poked his head out to be fiercely licked. Omari's tongue flickered over it and Lisa's body convulsed.

"OH FUCCCKKK!!!" she shouted as she began her squirt. He had made her cum so fast that her brain barely had time to register what was going on. Her body was on auto-pilot with its reaction.

She was delicious. Omari slurped her pussy flesh up and down and darted his tongue in and out of her love hole. Lisa continued to scream out as she tried to hold Omari's head on her clit.

"SUCK THE CLIT!!! PPPPPLLLLEEEASSSE SUCK THE CLLLLLIIITTT!!!" she screamed and Omari obliged. He took the clit in his teeth and flicked his tongue across it like a rattlesnake.

It was a wrap. Lisa's eyes got huge as her squirted erupted onto Omari's face and mouth. She felt every muscle lock up briefly then relaxed. She lay there panting for breath as stars floated around in her eyes.

Kelli was flabbergasted. "Baby, are you okay?" she asked the still panting Lisa. She continued to lay there silently staring at the ceiling.

Joi giggled to herself. That's one grand to collect, she thought. One more to go.

Kelli looked at Omari, who had Lisa's cum dripping from his chin. A slight smile came across his face. Kelli got off the bed and came around to the side Omari was lying on. She grabbed the bottom of her dress and pulled it up over her shoulders and off, revealing her naked body. Her breasts were smaller but her nipples were bigger than Lisa's. She also had a full bush of pubic hair. Omari tried not to show it but inwardly he frowned. He didn't like pubic hair. He was glad Joi was shaved bare.

Kelli had a stern look on her face. She pushed Omari back onto the bed and climbed onto him. She continued on and straddled his chest. She reached down and held his head back. Omari knew what was coming next and he didn't fight her. Kelli inched forward and mounted Omari's face. She held his head with one hand and pulled back on the thatch of pubic hair with the other. Her clit fully exposed, she ground it down on Omari's mouth and he sucked at will. Kelli threw her head back in awe at the sensation. Omari buzzed like a bumblebee as she sucked and the vibration he made was like a toy.

"Oh my." Kelli mumbled as she broke down on top of him. Her juices began to flow all over his face as he sucked harder on her clit.

"That is the fucking SHIT..." she moaned as another orgasm washed over her. "You's a bad mufucka aren't you?" she said through gritted teeth.

She got up on her feet and squatted over his tongue. Once again, Omari anticipated what she wanted and his powerful tongue came out like a switchblade. Kelli slid her pussy down on his tongue and she fucked herself on it.

"Unnnggh." she grimaced as she played with her clit while fucking herself. Joi watched in amazement. Omari was using his tongue like a dildo. She had never thought of this and she wanted badly to try it. She couldn't wait to get home.

Kelli was feeling it. Her eruption was building up to a crescendo and she was unstoppable in pursuing it. Omari's missile of a tongue was still standing strong. She grabbed the sides of Omari's head and bounced relentlessly on it. Suddenly a bright light flashed across Kelli's eyes and all of her senses exploded. She threw down one more powerful thrust and her body started to quake.

"FFFFFFFUUUUUCCCCCKKKKK!!!" she screamed as her squirt unloaded on Omari's face.

Omari wasn't prepared for the amount of juice she unleashed. He almost drowned in it. He threw her off of him as he sat up and coughed violently. Kelli landed beside Lisa, who had now regained her composure and they held onto each other. Omari coughed hard for another minute and eventually caught his breath. His face and shoulders were wet with squirt juice. He looked at Joi, who was still in shock at what she had just witnessed.

Lisa and Kelli looked at each other and kissed softly.

"Are you okay baby?" Lisa asked.

"Shit, we should be asking him that." Kelli said and smiled at Omari, who was still breathing hard. He smiled back at them.

"I almost killed you, man." Kelli said with a laugh. "That was off the fucking rafters."

"Yes it was." Lisa said softly. "That deserves a round of applause."

Kelli reached over and opened the drawer to the nightstand. She pulled out an envelope and handed it to Joi. Joi looked inside and visually counted the 20 $100 bills inside.

"Can I use your bathroom to clean up?" Omari asked. Lisa pointed towards the door and Omari went inside. Their eyes turned to Joi.

"Are you sure we can't convince you to a threesome some day?" Kelli asked with a smile.

"Nah, I'm good. I'm flattered though." Joi said with a smile, getting up off of the bed.

Omari came out of the bathroom. His shirt was soaked but he was headed home anyway. He and Joi said their goodbyes and left the apartment.

Outside, they got into the car to head home. Joi put her hand on Omari's arm.

"Baby, that was fabulous. But I'll never ask you to do something like that again. I can't stand the thought of sharing you anymore. I'm keeping that dick and hurricane tongue all to myself. Deal?" she said.

Omari smiled and replied, "That is a deal." He started the car and drove off.

Joi grinned and said, "Now you do realize of course that I'm going to ride that tongue when we get home right?"

They both laughed.... Continue»
Posted by Xtreme357 3 months ago  |  Categories: Hardcore, Masturbation, Mature  |  Views: 1273  |  
100%

The next day

When I got to work, Kelli was ringing some customers out. She smiled as I walked up to her to clock in. I asked her how her date was. She said my fuck session in the store made her exceptionally horny and the guy got a blow job in the parking lot. Then she told me that I forgot something last night. I asked her what, did I forget to clean something up?

Kelli told me I left my camera on the shelf by the lube. Oh the surprise on my face. Kelli said she looked at the pics and had downloaded some of them on her computer. I guess she likes what she saw. I hope she doesn't put them online for the world to see.

Kelli went to the office to work on the books. I pulled the number from my pocket and called it. Jack answered the phone and said he was glad that I called. I told him about last night, he said he'd like for me to arrange for it to happen again tonight and he will bring his video equipment along, with a camera man.

I called Sally to see if she had anything to do, after our f****y night. She told me no. I told her, that I will arrange to work late and that she will have to come pick me up. I then called Scotty and had him drop Sally off to get my car. She told Scotty she needed to go see her mom for a bit, before she left in the morning.

I called daddy and told him that I won't bbe at dinner again, that I'm closing the store again tonight. I then told Kelli what was going to take place in the store. Kelli called her cop friend and told him what was going on and to tell the others not to bother us, that she was having a party of new movies.

When Sally came in, I gave her some new crotchless panties and a cute top to wear, without a bra. She looked hot when she tried it on for me. I grabbed her and began to rub her nipples to get them stiff. That made her shirt look even better. I told her she is going to be taped tonight. This made her hornier than ever.

The evening went on, I texted Scotty to see how f****y night was going. He told me, that mom and daddy were fucking on the couch, Sally was sucking his dick and he was fingering her ass. I told him Im sorry I missed out on such a good time. He then told me, that He was making sure Sally's ass was being stretched for some good fucking.

I told Scotty he could show up to the shop and he can be in the taping. He said he might, but he needed to spend some time with his girlfriend, Linda.

The store was beginning to empty out, before Sally showed up. A few of the guys from last night were lingering around. Jack came in the door with his equipment. I introduced him to Sally. They hit it off right off the bat. Jack kissed her and groped her tits. He tod her that top made her tits look yummy.

I closed the store down, pulled the sun shade down so not to draw tooo much attention to the outside crowd. I had Sally turn the neon lights on through out the store. It now looks almost like a night club for swingers.

Kelli came out of the office in this blueish black latex catsuit, with knee hi boots. She had it unzipped to her navel. Her tits were bulging to be freed. I thought some of the guy's eyes were going to pop from their sockets when Kelli came out.

Jack went over to kiss Kelli. She instantly grabbed his cock and began to rub it. His pants were tight, then with his hard cock growing, you could imagine on freeing him. Sally was over by the video's being felt up by some of the guys. The camera men were all over the store, taping everyone make out, before the big production.

Sally began to take her clothes off, when Jack walked over to her. Sally told Jack to get on his knees and suck her pussy. He did as told. Sally liffted her leg to his shoulder and placed her foot on him. Jack spread her lips as his tongue licked her to a frenzy.

One of the other guys grabbed Sally and had her suck his dick. Sally was getting into this. I went over to Kelli and began to kiss her. My hands roamed on her tits, freeing them from the latex. Her tits were so yummy looking, that I instantly started to suck on them.

Jack's friend Sam came up behind me and started to undo my pants, to pull them off. Sam began to finger my ass and clit. Some other guy came up to Klli and took over from my sucking. Sam had taken me to the table, layed me down, spread my legs and licked my clit til he made me cum. He sucked my nub hard, fingered my pussy and made me cum again.

Jack got undressed and pulled Sally onto his cock. First she straddled him, letting her tits flop in his face, he sucked them as he fucked her. Some guy tried to get in her ass when Jack stopped him. Jack said he gets first poking of her tight ass. Sally stood up, turned around, put her ass to Jacks face, let him suck her hole for a minute, then nuzzled her asshole on his cock.

Jack let out a loud moan as she slid on him. Sally was bent over his knees and fucked him hard. She was loving every minute of making him feel good. The guy that she was sucking his cock, came over to her, made her laid back on Jack and had entered her pussy. Scotty was let in the front door with Linda. Scotty grabbed Llinda as she looked around.

Linda got on her knees to suck on Scotty. Scotty pulled his clothes off as Kelli watched him. She seen his enlarged cock and fell in love. Kelli went over to Scotty and pushed Linda out of the way. Scotty helped Kelli out of her clothes. He licked and sucked her nipples all the while she was rubbing his cock.

Linda went to the one camera guy and started sucking on his cock. He taped her as she sucked on him until he came all over her face.

Everyone is fucking each other, while the camera's are rolling. Sam has filled my mouth with his cum, as I sucked him to another hard on. I stood up for him to fuck me in my ass. I played with my pussy while he fucked me hard. I really wanted to have 2 dicks in my pussy while Sam fucked me.

I look over to Kelli and my b*****r, Scotty is fucking her pussy hard, while he grabs her tits. He lifts her as he leans backwards. Kelli is straddling him and is pumping her pussy on him. Scotty bites her nipples as she makes him ready to explode. Kelli gets up to suck his cock. With each lick, Scotty moans. Scotty explodes in her mouth as Kelli swallows every drop of his cream.

Scotty and Kelli get cleaned up and dressed. Scotty looks for Linda and Sally. He sees them fucking each other with a double headed dildo in their asses. A couple of guys are standing and watching them. The guys have their dicks in their hands jacking off. As they got off, they made sure to give the girls a facial.

Kelli had those guys get cleaned up and leave. As the guys all got off, Kelli had them leave. The only few left in the store were me, Kelli, Sam, Scotty, Sally and Jack.

Jack tells me and Sally that he loved how we got right into things, we weren't shy. Scotty, grabs me and said that I'm far from being shy. Scotty also told Jack how he tapes me having sex with Brian and daddy. Sally looked at him and asked if he taped her and I having sex the first day she got home. Scotty smiled and said yes and she was Hot.

Kelli and Jack walked back to the office, as the 4 of us had left. Sam cleaned up the store before leaving also.

Scotty dropped Linda off at her house. She told him she had a fun time. Sally and I pulled in the dirveway right after Scotty. We sat in the backyard laughing about our late night evening. A promise was made not to tell mom and daddy what we had done. I went to take a hot shower, when Scotty joined me. I had to suck on his cock, before we went to bed. I pulled him to my bed, layed him down and went crazy on sucking his throbbing cock.

Before he was ready to get off, I got on all fours and had him fuck me. I wanted him in my ass soo bad. Scotty fucked my pussy, then my ass. He got off in my ass. He filled my ass with his cum, I could feel it leaking to my pussy. I rolled to my back and began to play with his cum. I pulled my fingers to my mouth. Scotty watched, then went down for the final clean up.

I rolled over for him to get the rest from my ass. As Scotty got up, he slapped my ass and got his boxers on. Scotty went to bed and so did I. I do know that we all had some good dreams that night.











... Continue»
Posted by loloishorny 3 years ago  |  Categories: Group Sex, Hardcore  |  Views: 688  |  
90%

The Neighbor Slut

Tracy owed me big time. She had been talking with some of the neighbors over the winter and they all decided to have a big Memorial Day garage sale. I had told her I would be glad to help her get set up, but that afternoon I was going to be doing something else. Each time the subject came up, I reminded her that I was going to be busy, do not count on me. The phone rang at 6:30 that morning and three other nurses had called in at the hospital. They were offering her double time and a half. So guess who was not out fishing on Memorial Day….

Now, I do not know my neighbors. That is Tracy’s thing, not mine. We moved into the subdivision in October, and she had promptly met and memorized everyone on the block. I waved to some of them if I had to. It is not like I do not like them, it is just I have a high stress job in procurement; I like to run ironman events and obstacle course races and hunt and fish. I have little use for my soft suburban neighbors.

But, I made nice and smiled and waved. I chatted with car load after car load of people and agreed to just about any offer made on anything in the garage, on a table or in the yard in the hopes that I would be able to close up shop early, but stuff seemed to appear as things left and as the afternoon sped on toward evening, I gave up on the idea of making it to the river in time to do any serious fishing.

About the time to start pulling everything in, I looked over and saw Kelli coming across her yard and up the hill toward me. The fact that I knew her name should tell you something. I met Kelli one frosty morning as I was just returning home from a run. She was heading out for hers. Even with no makeup and dressed warmly, she was hot. There was no doubting that she was fit and proud of it!!

Kelli had on a pair of modified baggy cargo shorts that were probably not long enough for a k** to wear to school, and a loose fitting tank top. I cursed under my breath, because Kelli had nice big tits. Usually she keeps them holstered in bras that f***e them up and out proudly, but today they swung inside the material that had me sucking on my bottom lip as I watched her approach from behind my sunglasses.

“Hey Bryan, where’s Tracy?” she called as she approached one of the tables and casually looked at some of the clothes there. “She got called into work this morning, so I am manning the store today.” I said, trying to not sound bitter.

“Ahh, and you are such a good man to do it too!!I bet she will reward you well when she gets home tonight!!” She laughed and smiled at me. I gulped. At 42, Kelli was 17 years older than me, but now that warm weather had arrived, it was evident that she had a body that was better than most women my age and younger! I stared at her open mouthed trying to come up with a proper response to a flirting sexy woman who lives next door with her wealthy lawyer husband and two teenage daughters and just could not.

“What? You are not a good man, or will she not reward you?” Kelli continued. Then she leaned over and looked down at a Longaberger basket that was sitting on the ground. My jaw now dropped. She had lined herself up perfectly and I was looking straight down her top at her free swinging tanned breasts that had well defined areola and nice erect nipples. I almost checked for drool, I was staring so hard!!! Then she looked up at me with a coquettish smile and gave me an even better look as she said, “I like these two, but I don’t need them. I have some like it. Then she stood up, looked around and turned and pranced over to look at some other things.

I swore to myself and picked up my beer and pretended to add some numbers in the notebook. Every time Kelli looked over at me, I felt like a stupid k** again, sneaking a look at a dirty magazine. She would smile and I told myself, “She knows exactly what she is doing to me!!” and I cursed again. Then I saw her pick up a rattan pappasan chair and drag it over onto the concrete drive. She then sat down across from me and I about spit the swallow of beer out of my mouth. She sat with one leg tucked up under her and the other pointed more or less at me… and the leg hole gaped open affording me an unobstructed view of her bare snatch!!!

“Well good, I am glad to see that it is not just my daughter that you like to look at.”She said with a smile. She raised her over-sized sunglasses and then let her gaze fall from my face to my lap. I looked down and the front of my shorts was tenting out in a rather obscene manner and I wondered when that had happened and started to shift how I was sitting. “No, no. If you move, I will hide mine too!!”

I looked slowly over at her and then beyond and all around the neighborhood. Most of the strangers had left and some of the neighbors were still talking with people, but others were starting to put things away. I counted 10 adults that were easily within line of site of us both.

“Ummm so what the hell do you think you are doing?” I finally managed to say.

Kelli laughed and as I looked back at her, she took one long finger and d**g the purple nail of her index finger over the tip of her breast. Her nipple immediately strained at the fabric and she gave a soft moan. “I like to watch too, Bryan. My daughter, Tia, told me you were watching her layout the other day. I was going to ask you what you thought you were doing. But now that I see your cock and how it reacts to a little visual stimulus, I know what you were thinking. You were thinking of fucking her, weren’t you?”

I gulped. She was slowly dragging her fingernails over the taut fabric of her shirt, circling the hard bulge that it concealed. Her hips moved a little as she spoke, as if quietly seeking their own attention. I had been out mowing Friday evening and her daughter had been lying face down on a chaise lounge. As I came around the corner of the house on the mower, she had just pushed up and was pulling her top into place. I had just stared as she stood up, turned her back to me slowly and looked over her shoulder with eyes that spoke innocence and begged for satisfaction. I had run over some of the tulips before I realized it and when I had recovered and gotten the mower faced the right way, I just saw her foot going over the threshold into the house.

Kelli looked over her shoulder and after verifying we were still quite alone, she said, “So is it just tits that turn you on, or do you like a nice, shaved pussy too?” I watched as her other hand slipped to her leg opening and I watched, nearly unable to breathe, let alone speak, as she slowly traced the outer lips of her sex with a purple fingernail that soon glistened with her juices. “God this turns me on!” she moaned and rocked her hips forward as she squeezed her breast for just a moment.

“Umm maybe we should step inside.” I finally managed to say. My own hand was now in my lap, squeezing and twisting the head of my cock through the heavy canvas fabric. I started to get up when Kelli said in a commanding voice. “Sit down. You like to watch. I like to show. Sit there and enjoy my show.”

I do not think a baseball bat hitting me between the eyes could have had any more of an impact. I sank back in the lawn chair and watched as two glistening fingers slid into her pussy and she shuddered. She hardly moved at first, and then her hips began to rotate back and forth. The fingers disappeared and then reappeared, wet and shiny. Her breathing was becoming deeper and more labored. As I had to f***e myself to let go of the air bursting in my lungs before I passed out.

She then lifted her hand from between her thighs and inhaled the fragrance of her juices before thrusting the fingers into her mouth and sucking them clean as she stared into my eyes. “God I taste so good when I am this turned on. My pussy is boiling hot!

Her fingers had barely gone all of the way back into her when she began to shudder and I could just see the clear liquids gush out onto her hand, her shorts and the chair!! My balls were aching as I watched her convulse, eyes closed, mouth wide open in a scream unheard by mortal ears. She trembled a few more times and then sagged back into the chair. Her eyes fluttered open and she smiled an almost d***ken smile at me, as she wiped her hand clean on the fabric of the chair cushion. “I guess I just bought a chair.” She said with a smile.

It was as if the spell were broken and the tightness of my nuts went from near ecstasy to painful tightness and then aggravating frustration. “You poor boy. You look like someone just turned off your favorite cartoon!” She laughed. Then she leaned forward, flashing me one more glimpse of her tits as she maneuvered to get out of the chair. “I’ll tell you what. You can be a good little man and carry the chair across to my garage for me and I will pay you there!”

I was up in a heartbeat and my balls slammed back into my torso as if they were fastened there with bungee cords. Two minutes later, I slipped the chair inside the side door to the garage and stepped into the cool darkness. I had worked out on the way over, what I was going to say. I set the chair down and turned to face Kelli. But before I could say anything, she slapped her hand up hard into my scrotum and then grabbed the shocked bag of balls in a fist that locked down on them. “If you ever tell anyone about what we just did, not only will I own these, your pretty little wife will never want to see them again either!!! I own these!!! You belong to me. You will smell my ass when I want, lick my cunt clean and suck on my tits until I cum a hundred times before I let you cum on me or leave me. You are mine!!! Got it?” She gave a hard twist as if to punctuate her question. My head was spinning in pain and confusion.

“Good, now on your knees and lick my pussy clean!” She sneered and I immediately dropped to my knees the second she released me. As I fought to catch my breath I was only vaguely aware of her shoving her shorts down off of her hips and to the floor. Then I felt her grab the back of my head and squash my face into the heady aroma of her sex! I flipped out my tongue and did my best to lick and clean all of her sex. She shuddered a minute or two later and I quickly moved my mouth to drink in as much of her nectar as I could. Finally she pushed me away and said, “God damn. Are you trying to kill me! I have not cum like that in years!!! Oh, we are going to have a lot of fun, but you better get back to your pretty little house or someone might ask your pretty little wife why you were not out at the garage today!!!

I stole a look at her boobs as she put her feet back into the shorts and pulled them back up. I stood up at the same time with the biggest hardon I think I have ever had and she smiled and said, “If I had more time, I might just have to have a look at that, but for now, have a happy afternoon with your blue balls.”

She turned and went into her house as I struggled to arrange my equipment in a way that minimized both the pain and the need that was beating my brains out.

Tracy came home as I pulled the pork chops off of the grill with the corn on the cob. The yard sale was cleaned up, my underwear changed and I needed her to jump in the bed more than I had in years. Instead, she mumbled some apologies as I carried in the plates of food and I saw the fast food bag go into the trash. “Sorry dear. Today has been hell. I figured you would have already eaten.”

I set the food on the counter and went to give her a big hug and kiss and was stopped by a hand on my chest, a quick peck of a kiss on the lips and, “I just want a hot shower and to crawl into bed. I know you understand…” With that, she smiled at me half-heartedly and headed for the stairs.

I picked up my beer, drained it, threw it in the recycle bin and reached for another. It should not have shocked me. We seemed to both have the energy and the inclination about once every other week ever since we moved in.

I turned on the TV, ate my dinner without even tasting it and within minutes I was remembering the scent of Kelli’s pussy and how hungry and willing she seemed to be. Watching TV was not enough of a distraction and I felt myself growing more agitated as the minutes went by. Finally, I got up and went to the bedroom and grabbed a work out shirt and my shoes and went downstairs to at least spend my energy somewhat constructively. Tracy was not asl**p, but she pretended she was and I just ignored her.

An hour later, I came up from the basement a knot of muscles and exhaustion. 25 minutes of circuit weight training and 35 minutes in a rowing machine and my body was spent….but I still had one need unmet and it seemed to have grown. Looking out the back door I could see the silhouette of the hot tub, the top open and I cursed. That had been the second part of the seduction for my wife. Dinner and then hot tub and then go for broke had been the idea. Now it was just broke.

I walked outside and looked around. The neighborhood was quiet. Everyone was tired from being outside all day and were getting ready for a normal work day the next day. The water gurgled quietly and I decided a short soak before bed would sure be nice, but not if it required going upstairs to get my trunks. So with a quick look around, I took off all of my clothes and threw them on the hamper box by the front door and climbed into the water.

Finally, there was some relief for all of the tension!!! I sank all of the way down so only my head was out in the cool night air and felt the tightness and knots in my neck and shoulders melting with the bubbling warmth.

I closed my eyes and let my mind replay the scene from this afternoon. I had forgotten that a woman could want sex as much of more than a man. The year after we got married, Tracy had gone back to college to get her RN degree. Then it was getting established…. She barely even thought about sex any more. “I don’t even think she thinks about sex while we are doing it!” I said out loud to the night sky.

“I do,” came a silky voice that sent me splashing in the water as I struggled to sit upright. There she stood a shadow against the background of the city behind her. Kelli was standing less than a couple steps from me, at the top of the steps from the yard. With her face in the shadows, I could not see her expression. “I think about it when I am with a man…or a woman. I think about it when I am alone and even when I am in crowds. I even am thinking about sex right now.” She whispered.

“God dam, Kelli! Are you stalking me?!” I said a bit louder than I intended. I could only imagine what Tracy would say if she came out to check on me….

“You seem a little wound up there Bryan. What’s the matter? Did Tracy send you to bed without a snack?” she giggled and if it were possible for a face to glow in the dark, I am certain mine did. But before I could think of anything to say she continued. “I stepped out to water the flowers on the railing before going to bed and saw you climb in by yourself. I thought I’d just come over and see if you had scored with Trace…. I take it, you did not.”

“No. She was too tired. Like always” I said and relaxed back into the water. My anger at being startled was balancing with the desire to see Kelli’s body and the anger had just a bit more weight to it.

“I am sorry to hear that,” she said. I felt her move behind me and then her hands upon my shoulders. I thought she was going to give me a neck rub and I relaxed. Instead, she suddenly pushed me down with all of her weight and held my head and shoulders under the water as I grabbed at her and tried to find a way to get some leverage in the water!! Then she let go, and I shot up out of the water! “What the hell was that about,?!?!?” I demanded as I stood sputtering in the center of the tub and faced her.

Her shirt now was soaked and clung to her body. The light now revealed more of her and I saw her staring and licking her lips. She was not looking at my face, but lower, where my cock now hung at about ¼ staff. “You have to learn to trust me, Bryan. You were so relaxed; it would have taken me 20 minutes just to get your meat hard enough to beat. Now you are growing nicely in seconds. It’s called adrenaline, and you can, and should thank me for it!

I just stood there staring at the psycho bitch wondering what I had gotten myself into. Her breasts were almost completely visible as the white fabric turned translucent with the water. I looked down at my cock, and it was indeed growing, and quickly. I looked back to Kelli and she smiled one of the most sensual smiles that I have ever seen. It made my cock hard just looking at her!

“Come here and sit facing me on the edge of the tub.” She said and I obeyed. As I made to sit down, she grabbed a metal deck chair and placed it so she could sit right between my legs. My cock sprang to full erection and I could feel the bl**d start to pound through my chest and course through the rest of me. She looked up at me with just her eyes and they gleamed with lust and she said quietly, “Now beat that cock of yours for me. Show me what you can do with it!”

I sat there for a second. I had only beaten off in front of someone else a hand full of times. The idea of beating off when her mouth was right there seemed such a waste. It seemed like.. such a .. such an erotic fantasy. “Come on, Bryan. Fuck your fist like you want to fuck your wife’s ass. Make it hard and squeeze it like her dirty hole would as you pounded her!!”

As I wrapped my hand around my cock, I watched mesmerized as she leaned up in the chair. Her face was only a few inches from my cock. I swore that I could feel her breath on my swollen head!! Slowly, she pealed her wet shirt from her flesh and revealed to my hungry eyes the fact that she was now naked. Her hands cupped the full globes of her breasts and she shuddered as she squeezed her nipples.

I spit in my hand and began stroking my cock in earnest now. Starting at the base and rising to the top and then giving a quick spin at the top before slamming my fist back down, all I could think of was being inside of a woman. Any way. Any how. Kelli raised a breast to her mouth and she sucked one of her hard nipples and let it make a popping sound as she let it slip out from between her white teeth. Then she fed herself the full breast again and again into her mouth.

One of her hands slid down between her thighs and I could hear the squishing sound of fingers being run deep into her wet cunt. She let her breast slip again and then looked at me with eyes that blazed with lust. Her pink tongue flickered over her lips and she said oh so quietly, “That’s it, you bastard. Beat that monster. Make him give me all of his jizz!!” She suddenly arched her back and that was all she wrote for me!! I would not have believed that cum was stored in my toes, but I could feel every fiber of my body constricting to f***e the pearly strands of thick goo out the end of my cock again and again. I opened my eyes just in time to see one strand fly right across Kelli’s face and lips. Unlike Tracy, who would have immediately wiped away such “filth”, Kelli eagerly ran her tongue out and licked as much of it into her mouth as she could get!!! That sent me over the edge again, as if I could turn myself completely inside out through my little cock slit!!!

I almost fell into the tub and just caught myself. I finally opened my eyes to see Kelli licking her fingers and collecting my load on others. “Your cum is delicious. I am going to have to get to know Tracy better. She simply has to let me share you more often!!!” With that, she took her shirt and wiped her face and hands off and stood up and walked back toward her house, naked as the day she was born. I stared after her trying once again to piece together what had just happened

Then I looked down and saw my cock was hardening yet again at just the idea of Kelli and Tracy both at the same time….

I dropped off of the edge of the tub, and turned it off, and covered it for the night. I found my clothes and made my way into the house wondering if it was worth risking waking Tracy for a late night romp….



Please take the time to at least like this story if you enjoyed it and I absolutely thrive on comments, especially from women!! I am working on the seduction of Tracy by Tia and Kelli. To be honest, it is difficult for me to write because it is getting me so damn hot!!! So let me know what direction I should go with this story!!!... Continue»
Posted by imornery81 1 year ago  |  Categories: Hardcore, Mature, Voyeur  |  Views: 6262  |  
97%
  |  14

The day after..

Four o'clock comes around the corner and daddy enters the house. He tells me that my mom won't be home til late cuz of some meeting at work. Who knows where my brothr is..probably fucking his slutty ass girl friend. I'm going to catch her cheating on him and I'm gonna beat her ass.

I'm almost dressed and ready for work, when daddy stands in my bathroom door and asked about the first night at work and the party. I told him how Kelli was eager to have sex with me. How she loved to lick my pussy and that she loves to use a strap-on.

I told daddy, that I'm getting one with my first paycheck, cuz I know he would like to be fucked with it. Daddy smiled and said yes he would, anything to please his little girl.

I told daddy about the party and how everyone was fucking each other..a big swingers party. Daddy said the next time I go to one, to let hm know, that he would come by himself and have him a good fucking time. I just laughed and asked him if him and mom were having issues. He said yes, but he would fill me in later.

I got done putting my makeup on and took my robe off. Daddy reached for me and kissed me gently, rubbing and carressing my body. Paying special attention to my tits. I had bought this new push up bra, tht just sat under my tits and had no cover on my nipples. Daddy said he knew I'd like this job, cuz I can show off my hot body.

Daddy bent down and began to suck on my tits, one at a time, pulling, tugging, nibbles ahrd and soft. I'm enjoying this so much, that I reach down and begin to rub daddy's cock. I'm stroking him thru his pants. He's growing nice and hard. I'm kissing daddy and he's tugging at his pants to get them down. He gets them undone and they fall to the floor.

I sit on the toliet lid and begin to suck on his cock, Daddy says that his favorite slut is doing a great job. I am beginning to love the way he calls me his little slut. It makes my pussy twitch. I love sucking on his knobby head, swirling my tongue under the rim, them slipping the tip of my tongue in his piss hole. Daddy moans when I do this.

I reach down to my pussy and and my undies are soaked. I really came alot when daddy was playing with my tits. I tell daddy that I'm ready for his cock to fuck me. I get up from the toliet and perch myself on the countertop. With my legs spread wide, daddy slips a few fingers in my clit and rubs to get me even wetter, then pulls his fingers to my lips, spreading my juice on them.

I suck his fingers sensually as he enters my pussy. Slow at first, he says mom won't let him make lve to her anymore, she only wants hard core fucking and not from him. He said she is jealous of how I can go out and play and she can't. That's when I looked at him and say for him to fuck me hard. With that, daddy rams me hard and fast.

I am touching my clit, rubbing it hard and I am ready to squirt. I tell daddy to pull out and beware. I spread my legs even further and rub hard. Daddy is jerking his cock as I do this. I'm screaming and begin with my cum squirting and running like a faucet. Daddy is in awww...he's shocked but excited to see this in person.

I told him to do this to mom and she might change her mind with him. He then put his dick back in me and fucked me. I came a few more times, then the last orgasm I had, daddy got off with me. Filling my pussy with his hot gooey cum. Daddy bent down and began to lick his cum from me. He said that it was different from mine or moms cum, but he enjoyed it, cuz it was in my pussy.

We kissed some more and got dressed. Daddy met me upstairs and told me that he would see me later. I left for work, watching daddy thru the window wave to me with his dick hanging from his zipper. I just giggled as I drove off.

I get to work and see a few guys looking at the boy toys and asks for my help. I walk over to themand asnwer their questions. One of them asked if this one pocket pussy felt like my pussy. I laughed and told him he will just have to find out some day. Trish from behind the counter, comes up and tells the guys to stop with the gestures on go on with their business.

I clock in and see Kelli in the backroom. She's upset about something, I go to her ask if she's alright and tells me not really. I reach out to her and give her a hug. She cries on my shoulder and feels my raging hard nipples. She rubs them and plays with them for a minute.

Trish calls to the stockroom and says that I had a visitor. I straighten up and go to the floor. There standing by the toys is my daddy. I go up to him asking if he needed some help. He turns and asked if this is the right strap-on. I told him yes, it's good for any woman who wants to pleasure herself while she pleasures her man/woman.

We chat for a bit about other toys and video's.

Kelli comes to the floor and asks who my friend was. I introduced her to my daddy. They said hi, shook hands and began talking. Trish has me ring on the register while she takes her break. Brian walks in and sees me with my near to sheer top on again. He's impressed cuz he can see my nipples poking thru. He winks and checks out the nighties.

I motioned for him to check out daddy and Kelli. He looks around and doesn't see them. I check out a few girls before Trish came back. I told her tht guy over there needed some help with the clothes. She goes up to him, rubs his arm and asks what she could do to him. Brian looked at her like she was crazy. I giggled and just watched.

Brian told her, that his hot girlfriend needed some new g-strings and something totally hot for their hot date tomorrow night. She shows him the g-strings, he liked the ones with the little ties all over. He got 2 different pairs. Then she took him around the corner to where the sheer neglige tops were. She asked what size bra I wore, he said 36dd's.

Trish looked at him, told him that she had a nice chest. Brian said oh yes, all the guys wants to suck on her. She pulls out this top and he looks at it and says no. He found a neglige that snapped in the crotch. He didn't see one in my size. trish goes to the stockroom, thumbing thru some of the racks. To her surprise, she sees Kelli and daddy.

Daddy is sitting in the chair, with Kelli sitting on his dick. She's fucking him while he as her panties in his mouth. Trish was surprised and walks away to the other room.

Brian comes over to me, kisses me and walks away. Trish comes back out and tells me about what she saw. I told her that Kelli was crying when I saw her. I knew daddy would make her happy. Trish, then walked over to Brian and shown him the different colors we had. He picks the neon pick and green polka dot ones. He walks to the counter, sets them down, then gets a remote control vibrator for my pussy.

He checks out and leaves. I get a text message, saying I need to go to his house to change into my hot new clothes and meet him at the club. When I got to go on break, I go in the backroom, to see Daddy fucking Kelli's mouth. I ask if they were having fun. Kelli was shocked, but daddy told her to open her mouth and suck.

Daddy motions me to come over to him and plants a kiss on me. He rubs my tits, I grab his dick from Kelli's mouth. I bend over at the waist and start to suck on him. With that cue, Kelli got her strap-on, put it on and began to fuck my pussy. Daddy was happy to see me and her fuck. I kept on sucking on him, til he came.

I cleaned him up, got up from Kelli and walked back to the floor. Kelli then took the dildo, lubed it up and stuck it in daddy's ass. He moaned real oud, where Trish and I could hear him. All you could hear was , daddy yell that he wants to be fucked like a whore. Kelli rammed him harder each time. Kelli screams cuz of her orgasm.

She pulls out of daddy, gets on the desk and tell him to eat her pussy out. He does as told. He fingers her ass, before putting his hard cock in her semi tight hole. Kelli moans loud, before daddy grabs her mouth. He fucks her ass like the world will end tomorrow. Every which way he can fuck her. He's ready to get off again, he fills her with his cum.

Daddy cleans up, comes out to pay and leaves. Kelli enters the floor, looks around and says it's time to close the store. I begin to vacuum the floor, Trish counts the drawer down and Kelli straightens up the backroom. Kelli tells us that we can leave. I get to my car, open the door and there's a bag on my seat.

Brian had left me one of the neglige, a new micro mini skirt and a pair of thigh high panty hose. I go to his house to change clothes, and realize there isn't a shirt. I take the hint and go with just the niglige. When I got to the club, Brian and his buddies just stop and stare.

to be continued...... Continue»
Posted by loloishorny 3 years ago  |  Categories: Hardcore, Mature  |  Views: 907  |  
80%